individuorum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o individual_n yet_o that_o its_o such_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o stage_n play_v punish_v 3._o that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o a_o general_a providence_n not_o meddle_v with_o reward_v or_o punish_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v ill_o mean_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o when_o well_o to_o praise_v but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o reward_v or_o punish_v 4._o as_o he_o have_v a_o providence_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a thing_n and_o cause_n so_o do_v he_o not_o only_o behold_v but_o also_o reward_n and_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o we_o must_v join_v his_o essence_n and_o providence_n together_o concern_v the_o former_a i._o his_o essence_n little_a glory_n return_v to_o he_o and_o less_o profit_n to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o he_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o though_o ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la scitè_fw-fr we_o be_v domini_fw-la vernae_fw-la the_o lord_n bondman_n and_o bind_v to_o seek_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o reward_n quaerentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o providence_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n for_o the_o first_o the_o especial_a reason_n why_o they_o altogether_o exclude_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la esset_fw-la malis_fw-la malè_fw-la it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a man_n and_o ill_o for_o bad_a man_n but_o sense_n teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a 2._o when_o he_o allege_v that_o though_o divers_a abuse_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o deal_v unto_o all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n ergo_fw-la verisimile_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la providentiam_fw-la it_o will_v therefore_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n 3._o the_o manifold_a defect_n in_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n exclude_v his_o providence_n for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_o good_a sol._n sol._n no_o adversity_n can_v bend_v he_o if_o perfect_o evil_a no_o prosperity_n but_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o perfect_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o good_a to_o punish_v it_o in_o this_o life_n that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a to_o reward_v it_o in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la malum_fw-la puniat_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la futura_fw-la that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o evil_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n hence_o aug._n domine_fw-la hîc_fw-la seca_fw-la hîc_fw-la ure_n modò_fw-la ibi_fw-la paâ—cas_fw-la o_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o life_n cut_v i_o burn_v i_o 2._o sol._n 2._o so_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o spare_v i_o 2._o con._n we_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n say_v concern_v job_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o satan_n punish_v the_o godly_a hence_o the_o devil_n if_o good_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a to_o object_n they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n because_o god_n serve_v they_o therefore_o god_n to_o make_v manifest_a free_a virtue_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o free_a that_o the_o godly_a serve_v he_o not_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o gratuita_fw-la free_a he_o often_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o affliction_n his_o child_n willing_o embrace_v 2._o con._n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n job_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o serve_v god_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n sol._n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o no_o reward_n if_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v sol._n sol._n now_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v man_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o have_v reward_v they_o and_o what_o commendation_n be_v it_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sic_fw-la ferat_fw-la natura_fw-la since_o that_o be_v its_o nature_n for_o the_o three_o first_o its_o necessary_a that_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o evil_a do_v or_o with_o the_o doer_n evil_a sol._n 3._o a_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a god_n no_o cause_n of_o evil_a omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la omnisque_fw-la motio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la actionis_fw-la imperfectio_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o malè_fw-la se_fw-la habente_fw-la instrumento_fw-la every_o action_n and_o every_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o obliquity_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o perverseness_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o cripple_n the_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o deformity_n of_o the_o motion_n a_o distortione_n membri_fw-la from_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o member_n move_v and_o halâ—ing_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la alterum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o one_o by_o accident_n the_o other_o by_o itself_o therefore_o the_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o if_o it_o halt_v the_o deformity_n be_v of_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o instrument_n second_o he_o permit_v evil_a goodness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o theatre_n of_o his_o goodness_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la privationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la not_o but_o by_o privation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o permission_n the_o reason_n first_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o evil_n evil_n have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n goodness_n can_v not_o so_o full_o have_v be_v express_v neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o resemblance_n of_o god_n creature_n where_o be_v no_o defect_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a there_o be_v a_o like_a affection_n in_o none_o therefore_o much_o less_o in_o the_o lord_n creature_n but_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o goodness_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o to_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o in_o thing_n have_v make_v a_o defect_n in_o thing_n 2._o if_o no_o defect_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o good_a thing_n excellency_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excellence_n the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o creator_n 3._o no_o order_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o prior_n and_o posterior_n there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n again_o sundry_a virtue_n have_v be_v superfluous_a justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o good_a shall_v be_v love_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v good_a more_o than_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o evil_n the_o lord_n draw_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o defect_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o want_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o permission_n will_v he_o never_o have_v grant_v unless_o more_o good_a may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o not_o have_v of_o it_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v our_o redemption_n it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v that_o affection_n of_o love_n which_o the_o parent_n bear_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o now_o that_o there_o be_v providence_n 1._o general_a 2._o in_o singular_a thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n a_o great_a infamy_n and_o vice_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o
thy_o child_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o earth_n to_o order_v it_o and_o they_o to_o come_v in_o part_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o they_o have_v abuse_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o make_v it_o full_a of_o bramble_n and_o thistle_n and_o so_o seize_v and_o therefore_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o honour_n it_o be_v better_a set_v down_o ezek._n 34.5_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n therefore_o he_o say_v arise_v o_o lord_n and_o take_v the_o inheritance_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o charge_n before_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a duty_n here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v answer_n quest_n 1._o answer_n first_o whether_o we_o owe_v honour_n to_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v yea_o rom._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o a_o like_a case_n that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o a_o man_n can_v frustrate_v god_n promise_n so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n can_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n nor_o make_v god_n ordinance_n void_a rom._n 13.1_o all_o power_n and_o ordinance_n be_v from_o god_n so_o no_o evil_a can_v make_v it_o void_a evil_n be_v twofold_a either_o which_o run_v to_o the_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o fault_n 1._o for_o roughness_n or_o oppression_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o crooked_a and_o froward_a i._o to_o such_o as_o holofernes_n judith_n 3.8_o such_o as_o nothing_o will_v please_v example_n gen._n 16.6_o of_o sarah_n and_o agar_n although_o sarah_n deal_v rough_o with_o agar_n yet_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o she_o and_o as_o in_o the_o family_n so_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v know_v how_o saul_n deal_v with_o david_n yet_o psal_n 120._o v._n last_o he_o say_v he_o seek_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v not_o peace_n i._o acknowledge_v submission_n offer_v no_o violence_n neither_o in_o the_o cave_n nor_o in_o the_o bed_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o wicked_a governor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a it_o be_v plain_a likewise_o that_o to_o they_o obedience_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a hos_fw-la 10.3_o that_o god_n in_o ira_fw-la in_o his_o anger_n deni_v we_o a_o prince_n so_o also_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o he_o give_v a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n expound_v job_n 34.30_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n fault_n for_o their_o sin_n hos_fw-la 8.4_o it_o be_v his_o do_v because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o when_o as_o they_o in_o election_n proceed_v not_o in_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o themselves_o hos_fw-la 8.11_o because_o ephraim_n will_v have_v altar_n to_o sin_n they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v plague_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o come_v often_o by_o the_o people_n fault_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a see_v prov._n 21.1_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o can_v rule_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n in_o the_o water_n he_o may_v as_o he_o have_v move_v divers_a evil_a king_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o good_a decree_n and_o purpose_n as_o belshasser_n and_o darius_n so_o though_o the_o prince_n remain_v good_a yet_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o prevail_v over_o he_o as_o over_o david_n here_o and_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a so_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o he_o take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n continual_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v send_v of_o he_o on_o saul_n so_o this_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v of_o a_o good_a prince_n a_o evil_a and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o evil_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o which_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o jer._n 27.7_o the_o monarchy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o all_o other_o country_n will_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o likewise_o esay_n 10.5_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o king_n of_o assur_n be_v by_o he_o purposely_o send_v this_o be_v god_n do_v jer._n 29.7_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o cap._n 27.7_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o prayer_n for_o governor_n though_o no_o christian_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o obey_v the_o king_n nero_n and_o act._n 25.11_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n paul_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n refuse_v his_o deputy_n and_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o only_o this_o add_v out_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n we_o give_v be_v do_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o we_o reverence_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o man_n not_o man_n so_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o vizard_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o man_n person_n more_o plain_a ester_n 6.8_o haman_n counsel_v the_o king_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v honour_v he_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o robe_n of_o estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o mordecai_n a_o base_a man_n be_v so_o honour_v and_o yet_o return_v to_o his_o private_a estate_n the_o honour_n there_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n robe_n and_o crown_n not_o to_o the_o private_a man_n thus_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o evil_a man_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o lord_n robe_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o we_o give_v honour_n not_o to_o the_o man_n the_o heathen_a emblem_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o ass_n lade_v with_o the_o image_n of_o isis_n a_o goddess_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n but_o the_o inscription_n be_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o thou_o but_o the_o goddess_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n every_o one_o may_v bring_v down_o himselse_a yet_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o estate_n another_o be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v plain_a by_o hose_n 13._o because_o be_v a_o government_n never_o so_o bad_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o oligarchia_fw-la better_o than_o anarchia_fw-la if_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o take_v he_o away_o and_o make_v their_o plague_n great_a to_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o prince_n so_o much_o of_o this_o question_n â—_o quest_n â—_o the_o second_o question_n go_v a_o degree_n further_o utrum_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sit_fw-la obediendum_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n do_v owe_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o a_o wicked_a prince_n sâ—l_a sâ—l_a the_o resolution_n be_v negative_a absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o the_o make_n plain_a of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o now_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n for_o here_o he_o come_v to_o be_v nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la he_o now_o show_v himself_o a_o king_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o robe_n though_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o king_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v no_o further_o a_o king_n then_o quatenus_fw-la imperat_fw-la nobis_fw-la then_o so_o farforth_a as_o he_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o we_o therefore_o great_a heed_n be_v here_o to_o be_v have_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o action_n for_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o question_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o they_o say_v that_o lex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n that_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n shall_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v when_o we_o do_v evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v cause_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o delegate_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o prov._n 8.15_o there_o wisdom_n speak_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o which_o king_n reign_n now_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v the_o essence_n every_o superior_a he_o have_v something_o
other_o and_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v here_o the_o next_o can_v stand_v before_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o wedlock_n good_n and_o good_a name_n by_o be_v first_o and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v before_o sibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la 2._o another_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la all_o wickedness_n deceive_v itself_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a consequence_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o that_o original_n as_o the_o first_o murder_n be_v gen._n 4._o of_o innocent_a abel_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v because_o cain_n think_v his_o brother_n have_v a_o dignity_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o do_v therefore_o kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o his_o brother_n work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o naught_o and_o again_o we_o see_v gen._n 27.41_o esaves_n anger_n brace_v out_o into_o threaten_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o prerogative_n for_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n and_o gen._n 37.4_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v more_o make_v of_o then_o they_o therefore_o they_o hate_v he_o exceed_o and_o afteward_n vers_fw-la 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v worship_v he_o it_o be_v say_v their_o hatred_n exceed_v yet_o more_o and_o general_o the_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o thwart_v we_o or_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v facilitatâ—m_fw-la actionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o do_v well_o entertain_v this_o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v cross_v 1_o king_n 21.4_o do_v as_o ahab_n do_v because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n of_o the_o vineyard_n present_o he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o after_o fell_a to_o murder_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o divers_a well_o note_v the_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervour_n of_o spirit_n proceed_v always_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n from_o our_o desire_n and_o these_o affection_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigorous_a faculty_n for_o so_o the_o divine_n you_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n when_o as_o fire_n do_v know_v his_o place_n to_o be_v above_o it_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v there_o and_o it_o have_v a_o quality_n give_v it_o that_o be_v lightness_n to_o go_v up_o now_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o course_n it_o have_v a_o second_o quality_n which_o be_v heat_n and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o way_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v through_o it_o will_v scorch_v and_o snatch_v and_o will_v remove_v it_o if_o it_o have_v strength_n and_o thereby_o do_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v soul_n fire_n in_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o light_n to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v he_o give_v we_o also_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o so_o we_o make_v towards_o it_o we_o go_v up_o then_o have_v he_o give_v we_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o answerable_a to_o calor_fw-la heat_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o heat_n then_o in_o good_a matter_n we_o be_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n now_o because_o ira_n which_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v vindex_fw-la laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la a_o avenger_n of_o a_o wrong_a desire_n concupiscentiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d index_n laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o first_o hinderer_n there_o be_v natural_o ebullitio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la a_o boil_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ire_n a_o desire_n of_o remove_v the_o impediment_n now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n as_o envy_v that_o do_v sonare_fw-la malum_fw-la sound_v evil_a as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v they_o he_o hate_v they_o so_o anger_n be_v none_o of_o these_o for_o it_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o object_n but_o it_o fail_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n eph._n 4.26_o a_o distinction_n irascimini_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la peccare_fw-la be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o then_o belike_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n come_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o effection_n itself_o which_o be_v indeterminate_a but_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a either_o for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o if_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o it_o but_o our_o anger_n grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v move_v with_o indignity_n be_v very_o good_a and_o a_o virtue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indignation_n 〈◊〉_d ira_fw-la per_fw-la zâ—lum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n do_v see_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v angry_a if_o it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ira_fw-la per_fw-la zelum_fw-la indignation_n and_o anger_n kindle_v by_o zeal_n and_o be_v call_v ira_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o holy_a anger_n john_n 2.17_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n anger_n and_o of_o elias_n and_o the_o other_o call_v ira_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la or_o ira_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o vicious_a and_o carnal_a anger_n thererefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o two_o condition_n 1._o matth._n 5.22_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n &c_n &c_n angry_a how_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o must_v be_v for_o a_o cause_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v intra_fw-la modum_fw-la within_o measure_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o not_o avenge_a but_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n not_o resist_v it_o i._o suppress_v it_o resist_v irae_fw-la si_fw-la potes_fw-la resist_v anger_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a when_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o thus_o rule_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o affectus_fw-la ancilla_fw-la the_o handmaid_n of_o passion_n but_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.15_o radix_fw-la omnis_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la or_o venenum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n or_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o infect_v our_o nature_n fucius_fw-la gradus_fw-la irae_fw-la â—i_fw-la nosae_fw-la &_o fucius_fw-la now_o of_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v first_o this_o sinful_a wrath_n the_o spawn_n of_o these_o vice_n that_o james_n reckon_v up_o and_o this_o poison_n be_v either_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v in_o we_o or_o it_o be_v suppuratio_fw-la vitii_fw-la a_o imposthume_n or_o inward_a rankle_a of_o it_o and_o then_o vitii_fw-la 1._o suppuratio_fw-la vitii_fw-la if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o superior_a it_o be_v call_v a_o grudge_n if_o against_o a_o equal_a a_o rancour_n if_o against_o a_o inferior_a it_o be_v disdain_n and_o the_o grudge_n if_o it_o continue_v a_o little_a long_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o imposthume_n of_o envy_n and_o rancour_n to_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n to_o contempt_n after_o they_o will_v break_v out_o and_o they_o have_v two_o issue_n envy_n an_fw-mi impostum_fw-la of_o envy_n 1._o in_o the_o tongue_n 2._o in_o the_o countenance_n 1._o that_o that_o break_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n they_o call_v spuma_fw-la vitii_fw-la vitii_fw-la 1._o spuma_fw-la vitii_fw-la the_o foam_n or_o froth_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o our_o superior_n they_o call_v susurrus_fw-la whisper_n detracting_n and_o to_o our_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contentious_a speech_n rail_v brawl_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o inferior_a taunt_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n 2._o now_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v call_v icterus_n vitii_fw-la jaundis_n 2._o icterus_n vitii_fw-la the_o jaundis_n the_o jaundice_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a per_fw-la obliquos_fw-la oculos_fw-la by_o a_o squint_a eye_n to_o a_o equal_a it_o will_v be_v over_o all_o the_o face_n it_o will_v be_v pale_a sweat_n he_o will_v foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o a_o inferior_a per_fw
have_v a_o monstrous_a end_n or_o that_o it_o return_v to_o the_o natural_a end_n deâ—_n sâ—â—â—us_fw-la râ—spectu_fw-la deâ—_n for_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n that_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o after_o a_o man_n chastity_n or_o pureness_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o essence_n be_v principal_o his_o wealth_n and_o that_o as_o james_n the_o principal_a effect_n that_o he_o account_v be_v his_o mercy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o in_o this_o point_n luke_n 6.35_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o mercy_n and_o do_v well_o and_o further_a the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n fâ—ctesiae_n â—_o raveâ—â—_n fâ—ctesiae_n then_o second_o for_o the_o church_n because_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothee_n serva_fw-la depositum_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n unto_o the_o end_n chrysost_n not_o only_o timothy_n have_v a_o depositum_fw-la but_o every_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v learning_n strength_n or_o art_n it_o be_v his_o depositum_fw-la and_o be_v therefore_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o sight_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o the_o eye_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o when_o good_n be_v detain_v there_o be_v a_o intervert_n and_o defraud_v so_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o the_o peace_n thereof_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o bloodshed_n â—eiâ—ablica_fw-la 3._o ratione_fw-la â—eiâ—ablica_fw-la but_o it_o be_v the_o other_o peace_n i._o a_o peace_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o rato_fw-la part_n from_o his_o right_n then_o to_o do_v injury_n whereby_o that_o the_o labourer_n may_v have_v his_o hire_n matth._n 10.10_o that_o caesar_n may_v have_v his_o right_n his_o tribute_n and_o custom_n rom._n 13.7_o that_o they_o that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n of_o duty_n shall_v reap_v temporal_a thing_n privati_fw-la 4._o ratione_fw-la cujusque_fw-la privati_fw-la now_o for_o every_o private_a man_n it_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v exod._n 21.22.23_o cap._n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o come_v to_o the_o politic_a law_n for_o much_o suit_n be_v about_o that_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o forbid_v but_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deal_v with_o right_n and_o propriety_n and_o with_o alienation_n we_o must_v first_o make_v this_o plain_a because_o indeed_o as_o we_o see_v res_fw-la aliena_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la that_o other_o man_n good_n seize_v upon_o as_o if_o our_o own_o and_o the_o unjust_a detain_v and_o take_v of_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la tuum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n define_v dominâ—_n define_v define_v define_v definitie_n furtâ—_n justinianâ—_n mutiâ—ata_fw-la a_o pauâ—o_n castâ—ensi_fw-la â—ac_fw-la est_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la contrectatio_fw-la fraudulosa_fw-la lucrifacienda_fw-la gratia_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la usuâ—_n possessionisve_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la naturali_fw-la prehibitum_fw-la est_fw-la admiâ—â—ere_fw-la ray_n mundus_fw-la de_fw-la penna_fw-la forti_fw-la quam_fw-la siquuntur_fw-la jurisperiti_n hoc_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—tâ—estatio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n moâ—â—lis_fw-la &_o â—eâ—pâ—â—ralis_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la invito_fw-la domine_fw-la gratia_fw-la luerandi_fw-la â—em_v â—psam_fw-la â—el_a usum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la possessionem_fw-la veram_fw-la martinus_n aâ—pilencâ—a_fw-la navatâ—em_fw-la â—em_z 3_o in_o hoc_fw-la praec_fw-la in_o euchar._n confess_v &_o â—oenit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la fuâ—â—um_fw-la est_fw-la dolosa_fw-la connectatio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n 〈◊〉_d into_fw-mi dominâ—_n svo_fw-la ad_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la aut_fw-la possessionem_fw-la aut_fw-la usum_fw-la acquirendum_fw-la tho._n aquin_n secundae_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 66._o art_n 3._o in_o hunâ—_n medum_fw-la fuâ—tum_fw-la est_fw-la occulta_fw-la acceptio_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n at_o communiter_fw-la theologi_fw-la furtum_fw-la est_fw-la occulia_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n acceptiâ—_n imito_fw-la dominâ—_n furtum_fw-la or_o furari_fw-la theft_n or_o to_o steal_v to_o be_v rem_fw-la alienam_fw-la contrectare_fw-la the_o lay_n of_o hand_n close_o upon_o other_o man_n good_n our_o divine_n consentire_fw-la contrectationi_fw-la rei_fw-la alienae_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o close_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o other_o man_n good_n in_o the_o which_o commandment_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o concupiscere_fw-la reâ—â—_n alienam_fw-la be_v furari_fw-la to_o covet_v another_o man_n good_n be_v to_o steal_v so_o here_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v res_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la aliâ—â—â—_n how_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—s_v that_o theâ—â—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d mea_fw-la &_o aliâ—â—â—_n a_o property_n of_o good_n appertain_v to_o i_o and_o to_o another_o this_o must_v first_o be_v know_v it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a by_o psal_n 24.1_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i._n it_o be_v he_o he_o make_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o alone_o after_o that_o he_o make_v it_o psal_n 115.16_o coelum_fw-la coeli_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la dedit_fw-la filtis_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o heaven_n yea_o even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o give_v over_o of_o god_n right_a unto_o man_n and_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 1.28_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o dominamini_fw-la have_v dominion_n there_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o possess_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o man_n this_o in_o general_n particular_o that_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocence_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o our_o unruly_a appetite_n for_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o after_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o division_n and_o so_o it_o please_v god_n for_o though_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v evil_a for_o as_o good_a law_n come_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v cain_n persecution_n of_o abel_n that_o make_v seth_n to_o gather_v together_o so_o that_o first_o enclosure_n or_o impropriation_n of_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o cain_n choose_v out_o a_o plot_n and_o there_o he_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o son_n name_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n themselves_o see_v the_o usurp_a of_o cain_n government_n and_o see_v the_o expediencie_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o well_o order_v of_o private_a possession_n it_o make_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o be_v it_o that_o noah_n do_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o begin_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o begin_v jure_fw-la primae_fw-la occupationis_fw-la by_o right_a of_o the_o first_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o prima_fw-la occupatio_fw-la whether_o the_o allot_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n unto_o his_o three_o son_n he_o give_v africa_n to_o cham_n asia_n to_o sem_fw-mi and_o europe_n to_o japheth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o the_o former_a gen._n 11.31_o the_o other_o gen._n 13.9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n agree_v to_o part_v the_o country_n between_o they_o and_o lot_n though_o he_o be_v the_o young_a have_v the_o choice_n so_o then_o we_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v at_o the_o first_o epictetus_n show_v it_o by_o a_o familiar_a simile_n where_o a_o dish_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n before_o it_o be_v cut_v up_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n but_o after_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o that_o every_o man_n have_v share_v his_o part_n then_o quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la occupavit_fw-la partem_fw-la what_o part_n soever_o a_o man_n have_v share_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o justice_n or_o civility_n to_o take_v it_o off_o his_o trencher_n so_o first_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v mankind_n and_o then_o they_o divide_v it_o as_o deut._n 11.24_o omnem_fw-la locum_fw-la quem_fw-la calcaverit_fw-la pes_fw-la vester_fw-ge every_o place_n whereon_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v i_o give_v it_o to_o you_o it_o be_v you_o so_o it_o be_v pedis_fw-la calcatio_fw-la or_o
will_v turn_v to_o you_o we_o must_v pray_v convert_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v lam._n 4._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o make_v you_o clean_a heart_n ezek._n 18_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 11._o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n domine_fw-la add_v nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la luk._n 17.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v perfect_a sperate_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o psal_n 39_o and_o where_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o can_v perform_v this_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o second_o sermon_n james_n 1.16_o 17._o err_v not_o my_o dear_a brethren_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—t_a be_v god_n only_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v err_v if_o we_o either_o think_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ability_n which_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n as_o our_o enable_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v we_o must_v draw_v grace_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit_n or_o bucket_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o pour_v upon_o his_o church_n both_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n that_o as_o they_o sue_v for_o grace_n by_o the_o one_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o by_o the_o other_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n even_o those_o that_o otherwise_o have_v no_o care_n of_o grace_n do_v subscribe_v when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o cry_v quis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la psal_n 4._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o no_o one_o fountain_n do_v out_o of_o the_o same_o hole_n yield_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n jam._n 3.11_o second_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n only_o then_o have_v we_o need_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o from_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o as_o this_o scripture_n serve_v to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o contain_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n every_o good_a give_v second_o a_o prevention_n for_o where_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o some_o good_a thing_n come_v of_o god_n yet_o evil_a thing_n also_o may_v successive_o come_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o jupiter_n have_v divers_a box_n out_o of_o which_o he_o do_v pour_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o apostle_n prevent_v that_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v so_o that_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 13.9_o salus_fw-la tua_fw-la taniummodo_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o be_v both_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o but_o salvation_n come_v from_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a lest_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o evil_a we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o temptation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n call_v subjectum_fw-la be_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n call_v praedicatum_fw-la be_v descend_v from_o above_o where_o the_o heathen_a call_v all_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o have_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o any_o man_n he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n within_o himself_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n esau_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 3.3_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o anima_fw-la soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n speak_v otherwise_o jacob_n say_v these_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o gen._n 33.5_o again_o when_o pilate_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v and_o to_o loose_v thou_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19.10_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o exclude_v our_o boast_n rom._n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a man_n boast_v not_o of_o his_o wisdom_n jer._n 9_o see_v wisdom_n strength_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o second_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n some_o be_v call_v donationes_fw-la other_o dona_fw-la and_o to_o these_o two_o substantive_n be_v add_v two_o adjective_n whereof_o one_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o giving_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ascribe_v perfection_n the_o first_o error_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o beware_v be_v that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n because_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o main_a benefit_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n be_v from_o ourselves_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o every_o good_a give_v as_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v donatio_fw-la be_v a_o transitory_a thing_n but_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v permanent_a and_o last_a joseph_n be_v record_v to_o have_v give_v to_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_a corn_n but_o victual_n to_o spend_v â—y_a the_o way_n gen._n 45.21_o so_o by_o give_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o travel_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o which_o he_o call_v gift_n be_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o several_a sense_n of_o thing_n transitory_a the_o apostle_n say_v no_o church_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v phil._n 4.15_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o fault_n rom._n 5.16_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o giving_n he_o understand_v beauty_n strength_n riches_n and_o every_o transitory_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o journey_n
our_o use_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emanation_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o sunbeam_n call_v radii_fw-la shine_v in_o at_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o the_o great_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v jubar_fw-la he_o be_v author_n of_o both_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o small_a or_o great_a measure_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v so_o great_a alliance_n with_o god_n as_o light_v the_o light_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v ephes_n 5._o and_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o as_o out_o of_o light_n come_v nothing_o but_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a prov._n 13._o again_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n eccles_n 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n howsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o afford_v small_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o goodness_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o make_v they_o good_a also_o light_n be_v the_o first_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n create_v for_o man_n fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o we_o again_o because_o he_o be_v that_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o visible_a light_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n deus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o john_n 1.5_o more_o particular_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la john_n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v light_n where_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.7_o david_n also_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v call_v light_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o good_a conversation_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v tanquam_fw-la luminaria_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la phil._n 2._o all_o these_o light_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n a_o again_o this_o name_n be_v oppose_v unto_o darkness_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o john_n 1.9_o and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o darkness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o he_o that_o we_o through_o ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o blind_v man_n eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n second_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heat_n the_o light_n which_o we_o make_v for_o these_o private_a use_n do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n but_o heat_n also_o but_o god_n give_v light_a without_o heat_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o say_v shall_v we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o be_v not_o like_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n not_o the_o dogstar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o when_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o eliah_n he_o show_v himself_o neither_o in_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o in_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o fire_n but_o in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n 1_o reg._n 19.12_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o god_n they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a nature_n as_o our_o light_n be_v but_o because_o he_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o father_n of_o one_o light_n but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o we_o receive_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o so_o they_o all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n tenebrae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v pater_fw-la luminis_fw-la but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la our_o misery_n be_v many_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o quite_o out_o of_o misery_n there_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n copiosa_fw-la redemptio_fw-la psal_n 130._o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v many_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o of_o one_o mercy_n but_o pater_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o so_o that_o whether_o we_o commit_v small_a sin_n or_o great_a we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o psal_n 51._o for_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v abound_v so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o pardon_v we_o be_v exuberans_fw-la gratia_fw-la rom._n 5._o the_o darkness_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v manifold_a there_o be_v darkness_n inward_a not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 4._o where_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o shall_v make_v my_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n psal_n 18._o and_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n call_v utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22._o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o light_v in_o all_o these_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o body_n so_o god_n have_v provide_v light_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n ne_fw-la alii_fw-la facias_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la from_o this_o light_n we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o another_o and_o of_o this_o light_n the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o they_o that_o resist_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v rebel_n lumini_fw-la job_n 24._o with_o this_o light_n every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v enlighten_v john_n 1.9_o howbeit_o this_o light_n have_v catch_v a_o fall_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v and_o thereupon_o it_o halt_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v of_o next_o god_n kindle_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v lux_fw-la pedibus_fw-la psal_n 119._o and_o lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la psal_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o outward_a light_n he_o lighten_v we_o with_o his_o
a_o lion_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v free_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v first_o non_fw-la inducendo_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v both_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o at_o least_o lay_v his_o nail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v scratch_v with_o his_o claw_n by_o outward_a affliction_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o that_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o this_o privilege_n for_o saint_n paul_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o even_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o do_v still_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o for_o outward_a affliction_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o look_v for_o their_o paradise_n on_o earth_n christ_n have_v foretold_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n joh._n 16._o as_o for_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v have_v merces_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la mat._n 5._o but_o if_o they_o be_v without_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o come_v into_o no_o misfortune_n like_o other_o ps_n 73._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o they_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o pledge_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o future_a mercy_n by_o bless_v they_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n rev._n 3.8_o but_o we_o pray_v here_o for_o a_o deliverance_n after_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o evil_n and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v perform_v four_o way_n first_o when_o god_n do_v quick_o take_v the_o evil_a from_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v to_o our_o utter_a overthrow_n such_o a_o deliverance_n be_v that_o when_o he_o suffer_v his_o wrath_n to_o endure_v but_o a_o little_a season_n when_o though_o he_o send_v heaviness_n over_o night_n yet_o he_o cause_v joy_n to_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o but_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o grief_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o speedy_a return_n when_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o joh._n 16._o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tribulation_n that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o light_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v but_o momentany_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o second_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a when_o he_o do_v mix_v some_o comfort_n with_o our_o affliction_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o better_a such_o comfort_n it_o please_v god_n to_o mix_v with_o joseph_n trouble_v who_o be_v first_o sell_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n by_o his_o own_o brethren_n after_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a mistress_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n with_o pharaoh_n which_o make_v he_o forget_v all_o his_o labour_n &_o travel_n wherefore_o he_o call_v his_o first_o son_n manasseh_n of_o forget_v gen._n 41.51_o thus_o god_n temper_v the_o affliction_n of_o david_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n psalm_n 94._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o he_o give_v we_o comfort_v in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o same_o comfort_n that_o he_o minister_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o when_o he_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v our_o affliction_n which_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o suffer_v wrong_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o then_o there_o be_v thanks_n with_o god_n and_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n thankworthy_a with_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n psal_n 94.13_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o with_o patience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n luk._n 21.19_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lack_v in_o no_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n four_o when_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o bring_v good_a and_o turn_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o great_a good_a for_o to_o this_o end_n god_n afflict_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o calamity_n or_o tribulation_n but_o from_o evil_a for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 11._o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o tribulation_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o quando_fw-la crux_fw-la liberat_fw-la à _fw-la cruciatu_fw-la when_o the_o cross_n deliver_v from_o anguish_n or_o vexation_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o quando_fw-la crux_fw-la convertitur_fw-la in_o coronam_fw-la when_o their_o cross_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o crown_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v here_o be_v but_o light_n and_o momentany_a and_o yet_o procure_v unto_o we_o a_o surpass_a and_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.18_o say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o reckon_n and_o now_o find_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v god_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_n that_o way_n which_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o last_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v undergo_v the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n our_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v on_o mount_n calvary_n luk._n 23.33_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n cross_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v innocent_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n undeserved_a 1_o pet._n 2.19_o second_o if_o not_o innocent_o yet_o that_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v like_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o confess_v he_o suffer_v worthy_o for_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o faith_n conceive_v comfort_n that_o albeit_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_v yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n but_o in_o any_o way_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o like_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a thief_n that_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o die_v without_o
ditch_n deus_fw-la antem_fw-la habet_fw-la viam_fw-la svam_fw-la regiam_fw-la god_n have_v his_o own_o high_a way_n 2._o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o wit_n pain_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o divers_a be_v common_o of_o such_o weak_a nature_n it_o god_n way_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o aswell_o the_o weak_a â—s_v the_o strong_a may_v walk_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v take_v such_o pain_n many_o also_o can_v intend_v such_o pain_n because_o their_o calling_n be_v not_o for_o it_o but_o be_v busy_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o way_n but_o that_o way_n be_v inconvenient_a which_o lie_v through_o many_o inconvenience_n 3._o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n before_o we_o come_v to_o divinity_n how_o many_o year_n we_o spend_v so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o these_o year_n shall_v be_v debar_v this_o felicity_n but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o his_o way_n a_o short_a way_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o believe_v &_o assecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o we_o have_v attain_v say_v porphyry_v his_o objection_n against_o say_v but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v one_o thing_n against_o faith_n which_o porphyry_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o simplicity_n to_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o that_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o many_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n by_o belief_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mislike_v but_o the_o philosopher_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o none_o be_v too_o credulous_a nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la stulto_fw-la solution_n the_o solution_n aut_fw-la improbo_fw-la credit_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v either_o a_o foolish_a or_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o these_o two_o necessary_o be_v exclude_v from_o god_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prudentia_fw-la neque_fw-la fallere_fw-la neque_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la ideâ—_n perfectae_fw-la veritati_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sapientia_fw-la perfectae_fw-la honestati_fw-la perfect_a a_o conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la nullus_fw-la ergo_fw-la incredulitati_fw-la locus_fw-la for_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o can_v lie_v god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o to_o perfect_a truth_n be_v join_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o perfect_a honour_n perfect_a justice_n no_o place_n therefore_o be_v leave_v for_o incredulity_n effect_n that_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v firm_a and_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n â—s_v prove_v from_o four_o effect_n now_o that_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v be_v sure_a and_o that_o this_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o set_v forth_o by_o man_n it_o may_v appeaâ—â—_n by_o tâ—ese_n four_o effect_n or_o circumstance_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 1._o heal_v of_o incurable_a disease_n as_o leprosy_n dropsy_n palsy_n man_n possess_v with_o foul_a spirit_n such_o as_o physic_n dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o cure_v 2._o they_o raise_v divers_a from_o death_n 3._o they_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 4._o simple_n and_o unskilful_a man_n prove_v wonderful_a and_o skilful_a in_o one_o day_n of_o all_o tongue_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o wrought_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o cause_n faith_n credulity_n more_o in_o reason_n then_o in_o faith_n this_o suspicion_n of_o credulity_n be_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n then_o of_o belief_n three_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v 288._o sect_n of_o philosophy_n and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n therefore_o in_o that_o way_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o crosse-way_n cum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la via_fw-la sit_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la since_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n see_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o in_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n adeóque_fw-la in_o incredulitatem_fw-la labatur_fw-la vel_fw-la maximam_fw-la and_o so_o fall_v into_o great_a incredulity_n 2._o arist_n 1._o demonstr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n without_o the_o mixtion_n of_o contingency_n in_o it_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a demonstration_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o be_v subject_n both_o to_o knowledge_n and_o contingency_n ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la where_o this_o be_v there_o be_v uncertainty_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o may_v have_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o notion_n 3._o and_o chief_o in_o cognoscendis_fw-la primis_fw-la causis_fw-la in_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n quia_fw-la immaterialia_fw-la because_o immaterial_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n quia_fw-la principia_fw-la rationis_fw-la meae_fw-la a_o sensibus_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la sensibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la notion_n the_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v distinct_a notion_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o sense_n but_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n above_o reason_n god_n above_o nature_n and_o sense_n sense_n can_v give_v no_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o celestial_a nature_n for_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v confound_v illa_fw-la autem_fw-la simplicia_fw-la &_o inconfusa_fw-la but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unconfound_v therefore_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o way_n now_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o belief_n if_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o belief_n society_n without_o belief_n no_o humane_a society_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o overthrow_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v friend_n to_o any_o nor_o any_o to_o they_o if_o any_o one_o be_v to_o report_v any_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o he_o to_o who_o this_o thing_n be_v report_v shall_v not_o believe_v they_o unless_o they_o bring_v their_o proof_n for_o the_o least_o circumstance_n non_fw-la adigeret_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la insaniam_fw-la will_v it_o not_o make_v they_o mad_a 2._o august_n in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n august_n august_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v to_o i_o augustine_n show_v i_o the_o true_a way_n by_o reason_n then_o i_o say_v to_o he_o you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o any_o good_a meaning_n then_o will_v he_o protest_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o bolster_v it_o out_o with_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v act_n i'faith_o which_o they_o deny_v in_o word_n they_o prove_v by_o their_o act_n then_o will_v i_o say_v i_o believe_v you_o yet_o you_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o reason_n now_o therefore_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o in_o this_o be_v it_o not_o equity_n that_o you_o believe_v i_o see_v the_o profit_n of_o your_o belief_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o i_o but_o to_o you_o 3._o none_o of_o they_o all_o dare_v once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o god_n be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o a_o prince_n ipsius_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la existimare_fw-la quanta_fw-la impietas_fw-la to_o think_v hat_n this_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o impiety_n 4._o arg._n apertum_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la quem_fw-la vocant_fw-la patres_fw-la explicito_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a concern_v the_o act_n which_o the_o father_n call_v explicit_a there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o do_v believe_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v there_o be_v certain_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o sense_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v as_o whâ—ther_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n be_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n istiusmodi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la ea_fw-la persuadeâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la such_o be_v daily_o believe_v because_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o in_o these_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o among_o which_o be_v the_o come_n to_o a_o place_n we_o therefore_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v si_fw-mi
great_a company_n of_o man_n 2_o into_o celestial_a body_n 3._o into_o those_o beast_n that_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o egyptian_n 1._o cane_n ibide_n crocodile_n dog_n snipe_n crocodile_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plurality_n of_o god_n after_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n as_o juvenal_n quorum_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la their_o garden-god_n or_o those_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n for_o go_n atheism_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheism_n then_o 3._o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o some_o think_v why_o diagoras_n theodorus_n bring_v in_o this_o doubt_n thing_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antitheisine_n omnes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la actiones_fw-la ed_z tendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la colatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la at_o que_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la all_o the_o devil_n action_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n &_o so_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o he_o iâ—_n god_n example_n of_o antichrist_n these_o esteem_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o four_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o by_o a_o soolish_a argument_n they_o bring_v in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n 4._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o atheism_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v stay_v long_a time_n in_o it_o therefore_o come_v in_o fresh_a upon_o they_o show_v they_o some_o of_o his_o lie_a wonder_n and_o prophecy_n and_o strange_a sign_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o religion_n and_o so_o by_o these_o wonderful_a sign_n bring_v himself_o into_o admiration_n with_o they_o make_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n apollonius_n thyanaeus_n jamblichus_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la first_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n after_o they_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o prove_v necromancer_n conjurer_n sorcerer_n the_o same_o succession_n in_o the_o east-indies_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o thomas_n after_o fall_v into_o contention_n about_o religion_n they_o grewat_o the_o length_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o his_o ugly_a image_n and_o worship_v he_o till_o this_o day_n the_o second_o point_n the_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v with_o atheism_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o their_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o to_o it_o 3._o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v not_o god_n viz._n that_o nature_n fortune_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o ipsa_fw-la quaestio_fw-la the_o question_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o general_a of_o those_o five_o false_a opinion_n and_o order_n of_o they_o how_o they_o hang_v one_o on_o the_o other_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o society_n among_o man_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n of_o beast_n and_o wander_v like_o beast_n 2._o by_o the_o devise_n of_o some_o excellent_a man_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o political_a body_n 3._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la contineri_fw-la officiis_fw-la when_o man_n can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o begin_v to_o enact_v law_n 4._o when_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bridle_v they_o but_o that_o in_o secret_a they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o commit_v great_a offence_n as_o murder_v etc._n etc._n when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v then_o wise_a man_n intend_v this_o to_o work_v this_o persuasion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o there_o be_v another_o oculus_fw-la eye_n and_o invisible_a essence_n that_o do_v see_v also_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o most_o severe_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o they_o say_v and_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o be_v these_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v nothing_o unless_o great_a proof_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o wild-man_n city_n come_v of_o inhabae_v tamily_n not_o of_o wander_a wild-man_n see_v they_o can_v neither_o allege_v reason_n nor_o authority_n but_o all_o their_o ground_n false_a 1_o if_o there_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wild_a man_n it_o be_v degenerando_n non_fw-la generando_fw-la by_o degenerate_v not_o by_o generate_a for_o either_o they_o be_v outlaw_v or_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o company_n for_o commit_v of_o some_o notable_a offence_n 2._o that_o they_o come_v into_o a_o society_n è_fw-la nomadibus_fw-la beastly_a savage_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a homo_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la instituto_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n politicum_fw-la for_o man_n even_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o politic_a creature_n for_o these_o political_a society_n come_v first_o of_o house_n familiae_fw-la in_o vicos_fw-la excreverunt_fw-la vici_fw-la in_o civitates_fw-la fa_fw-it mily_n grow_v up_o into_o street_n or_o village_n and_o these_o into_o city_n 3._o law_n be_v after_o religion_n ut_fw-la poetae_fw-la testantur_fw-la ethniet_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_a poet_n testify_v no_o law_n in_o homer_n time_n yet_o religion_n the_o story_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v testify_v that_o law_n begin_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o religion_n religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o religion_n be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n reason_n hereof_o 1._o the_o universality_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o religion_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o man_n become_v so_o brutish_a law_n be_v make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v snaffle_n and_o bridle_n for_o such_o horse_n and_o mule_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n within_o these_o hundred_o year_n the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n find_v out_o nation_n in_o the_o antarctic_a part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o south_n and_o west_n part_n that_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o any_o other_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v with_o out_o apparel_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v no_o law_n no_o government_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v their_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n indeed_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n without_o religion_n &_o yet_o some_o have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o other_o nation_n it_o can_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n or_o a_o devise_n of_o propagation_n but_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o propagation_n other_o object_n solu_fw-la 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o analogy_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o those_o nation_n have_v it_o of_o their_o borderer_n this_o may_v be_v another_o argument_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v religion_n one_o of_o another_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o variety_n herein_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a without_o any_o proportion_n of_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o diversitas_fw-la simillimarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o like_a nation_n but_o all_o devise_n that_o come_v of_o any_o devise_n will_v have_v some_o analogy_n with_o it_o for_o some_o as_o the_o jew_n worship_v a_o invisible_a thing_n i._o god_n himself_o all_o the_o gentile_n visible_a as_o heaven_n star_n planet_n element_n bird_n beast_n snail_n plant_n as_o garlic_n and_o onion_n some_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n hang_v upon_o a_o pole_n some_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o meet_v that_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n all_o that_o day_n manifestum_fw-la ergo_fw-la religionem_fw-la è_fw-la propagatione_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ortam_fw-la adeoque_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la humano_fw-la instituto_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o religion_n come_v not_o of_o propagation_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o humane_a institution_n 3._o falshood_n can_v claim_v no_o kindred_n but_o of_o time_n for_o only_a truth_n be_v without_o all_o time_n opinionum_fw-la commenta_fw-la delet_fw-la dies_fw-la naturae_fw-la judicium_fw-la confirmat_fw-la time_n vanquish_v the_o invention_n of_o opinion_n but_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n therefore_o every_o thing_n beside_o truth_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n invention_n or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o wear_v out_o but_o religion_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o religion_n wear_v not_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n but_o religion_n be_v beyond_o it_o
affirmative_a part_n that_o god_n be_v by_o uncorrupt_a reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n a_o first_o mover_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o go_v no_o further_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n thus_o god_n the_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o cause_n the_o first_o cause_n the_o first_o mover_n be_v god_n if_o we_o grant_v not_o a_o first_o cause_n a_o first_o mover_n then_o before_o every_o cause_n before_o every_o mover_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n or_o mover_n in_o infinitum_fw-la to_o infinite_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v infinite_a cause_n tum_fw-la haec_fw-la sequentur_fw-la absurda_fw-la these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v infinite_a cause_n must_v have_v infinite_a time_n to_o bring_v forth_o infinite_a effect_n 2._o or_o infinite_a time_n 3._o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a cause_n no_o principal_a et_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la inferior_a causa_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la principalis_fw-la nulla_fw-la existenti_fw-la principali_fw-la nullum_fw-la erit_fw-la effectum_fw-la and_o because_o every_o inferior_a cause_n work_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_a now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o principal_a then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o effect_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o devil_n nature_n 2._o from_o spiritual_a nature_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n set_v on_o mischief_n seek_v to_o endamage_v man_n in_o their_o good_n and_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o destruction_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o mankind_n so_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o will_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o superior_a power_n to_o restrain_v this_o his_o fury_n therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n postea_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la istius_fw-la resisteret_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la jura_fw-la daret_fw-la tyrannidi_fw-la and_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o may_v resist_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o his_o tyranny_n especial_o he_o be_v far_o mighty_a than_o we_o and_o we_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v he_o 3._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n world_n 3._o from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o beginner_n of_o the_o world_n sic_fw-la apud_fw-la poetas_fw-la veteres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a poet_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v both_o a_o beginner_n and_o beginning_n as_o a_o tree_n though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o root_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o know_v a_o root_n it_o have_v though_o we_o can_v find_v the_o fountain_n whence_o the_o river_n come_v yet_o we_o do_v know_v it_o have_v one_o so_o though_o we_o can_v come_v to_o know_v how_o the_o world_n have_v his_o beginning_n yet_o sure_o be_v we_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n man_n make_v a_o controversy_n of_o that_o in_o the_o picture_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o controversy_n 4._o damascene_fw-la nature_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v of_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n be_v also_o conclude_v of_o the_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o be_v so_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversion_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v divers_a nature_n most_o discrepant_a and_o these_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o harmony_n and_o concord_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o accord_v they_o that_o tune_v they_o as_o in_o a_o lute_n tune_v so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o variety_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o wonderful_a sympathy_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o tuner_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o harmony_n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o celestial_a body_n have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o make_v fruit_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o inferior_a body_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o inventor_n the_o age_n the_o time_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v assign_v when_o they_o begin_v as_o law_n learn_v in_o jury_n art_n etc._n etc._n and_o pliny_n though_o he_o write_v of_o the_o invention_n and_o inventor_n of_o thing_n yet_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v very_o suspicious_o sol._n obj._n sol._n and_o for_o that_o they_o say_v exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a responsio_fw-la alia_fw-la conditio_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la dum_fw-la fit_n alia_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la nutritur_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o conceptu_fw-la per_fw-la vmbilicum_fw-la post_fw-la conceptum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la that_o nothing_o come_v of_o nothing_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v another_z when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o belly_n every_o one_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o navel_n but_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o mouth_n object_n object_n and_o for_o that_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o moveri_fw-la or_o motum_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v do_v in_o fieri_fw-la in_o the_o do_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o facto_fw-la in_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v the_o first_o ergo_fw-la mundi_fw-la nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la sol._n sol._n sol._n in_o pulsu_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nescitur_fw-la vira_fw-la pâ—ior_fw-la therefore_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o heart_n beat_v there_o be_v both_o contraction_n and_o dilatation_n it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o be_v former_a yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o beginning_n ejusque_fw-la pulsus_fw-la object_n object_n and_o its_o beat_n and_o for_o that_o they_o say_v against_o invention_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o deluge_n and_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o art_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v allege_v after_o the_o deluge_n yet_o not_o before_o the_o former_a deluge_n now_o see_v there_o be_v a_o beginning_n it_o must_v proceed_v either_o from_o chance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o itself_o chance_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o 1._o not_o from_o chance_n or_o nature_n or_o will_v and_o counsel_n or_o from_o god_n 1._o not_o from_o chance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o desert_n wilderness_n and_o see_v a_o cottage_n erect_v his_o conscience_n will_v give_v he_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o build_v up_o by_o some_o one_o if_o aristippus_n come_v to_o see_v a_o circle_n triangle_n draw_v on_o the_o shore_n he_o will_v straight_o imagine_v that_o some_o draw_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fortune_n especial_o see_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o man_n ascribe_v not_o rerum_fw-la generationem_fw-la fortunae_fw-la sed_fw-la interitum_fw-la the_o generation_n of_o thing_n to_o fortune_n but_o 〈◊〉_d destruction_n as_o we_o say_v it_o chance_v that_o such_o a_o house_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n it_o chance_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n rerum_fw-la autem_fw-la inventionem_fw-la generationem_fw-la correctionem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la arti_fw-la vel_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o we_o atttibute_v the_o invention_n generation_n and_o amendment_n of_o thing_n to_o art_n and_o counsel_n in_o apollonii_fw-la argonauticis_fw-la the_o poor_a countryman_n see_v the_o first_o ship_n that_o arrive_v at_o colchos_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o within_o to_o guide_v it_o 2._o in_o fortuitis_fw-la chanceable_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o dice_n but_o confusion_n but_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o man_n disorder_v by_o his_o fall_n 3._o chance_n and_o purpose_n can_v never_o agree_v fortuitum_fw-la enim_fw-la definitur_fw-la esse_fw-la praeter_fw-la propositum_fw-la a_o changeable_a thing_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n beside_o the_o purpose_n but_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n that_o eye_n have_v his_o object_n that_o his_o line_n that_o his_o medium_n middle_a that_o a_o species_n a_o vision_n and_o so_o a_o counsel_n and_o a_o mutual_a distinction_n nature_n 2._o not_o from_o nature_n second_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o course_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v
by_o if_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n than_o they_o shall_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o it_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nether_a chap_n which_o be_v able_a to_o snap_v a_o sunder_a iron_n yet_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a upholder_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n why_o it_o consume_v any_o meat_n that_o hurt_v not_o itself_o nor_o the_o next_o part_n and_o even_o in_o virtue_n they_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a heroical_a 3._o if_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n then_o see_v nothing_o can_v go_v against_o the_o chief_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o against_o nature_n but_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n stand_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o joshua_n the_o sun_n eclyp_v in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n against_o nature_n at_o christ_n passion_n the_o comet_n against_o nature_n in_o the_o constellation_n of_o cassiopeia_n with_o the_o watery_a sign_n isâ—ael_n no_o natural_a reason_n prophesy_v that_o cyrus_n shall_v dâ—l_v for_o and_o restore_v isâ—ael_n 3._o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o plain_a name_n esay_n 44_o 28._o a_o prophecy_n of_o cyrus_n 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o of_o josias_n 300._o before_o his_o birth_n josh_n 6.26_o of_o hiel_n 500_o year_n before_o his_o time_n almost_o that_o he_o shall_v â—uâ—ld_v jerico_fw-la and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n abiram_n and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n id_fw-la quodevenit_fw-la that_o which_o camâ—_n to_o pass_v 1_o kin._n 16.34_o ergo_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agens_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la therefore_o from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n prophecy_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o superior_a cause_n he_o god_n so_o sensible_o prove_v to_o we_o in_o his_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_n or_o handle_v he_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o they_o the_o hide_a power_n in_o they_o and_o the_o great_a art_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o man_n pliny_n marvel_v at_o the_o gnat_n at_o the_o trunk_n of_o it_o where_o with_o she_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o say_v that_o witâ—_n out_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v create_v as_o also_o thâ—_n butterfly_n and_o infinite_a other_o galene_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la blasphemous_o entreat_v of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o one_o of_o least_o account_n he_o be_v in_o admiration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o name_n god_n and_o say_v he_o have_v describe_v hymnum_fw-la domino_fw-la a_o hymn_n or_o song_n â—o_o the_o lord_n in_o describe_v the_o use_n of_o that_o part_n and_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o may_v we_o learn_v the_o same_o by_o thing_n in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n immortal_a then_o this_o must_v either_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o else_o have_v it_o of_o some_o other_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o know_v not_o itself_o no_o not_o the_o body_n but_o by_o anatomy_n but_o every_o cause_n know_v his_o effect_n not_o only_o post_v quam_fw-la productum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la producatur_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la gradibus_fw-la producitur_fw-la after_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o even_o before_o the_o production_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v produce_v effect_n the_o cause_n must_v know_v its_o effect_n 2._o our_o parent_n our_o father_n in_o beget_v we_o our_o mother_n in_o conceive_v know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v beget_v ad_fw-la causam_fw-la autem_fw-la necâ—ssariò_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoseat_a suum_fw-la effectum_fw-la antequam_fw-la existat_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o producendo_fw-la for_o to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o know_v its_o effect_n before_o it_o be_v and_o while_o it_o be_v in_o produce_v effect_n the_o cause_n must_v command_v the_o effect_n 3._o and_o after_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o can_v command_v every_o part_n of_o we_o as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o from_o ourselves_o we_o proceed_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v our_o cause_n aliunde_fw-la from_o some_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n partaker_n of_o man_n understanding_n but_o man_n for_o no_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o none_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o god_n and_o arist_n 9_o ad_fw-la eudemum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reason_n but_o reason_n come_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n than_o reason_n effect_n the_o cause_n be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n aratus_n allege_v act_v 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n rom._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 4._o within_o our_o soul_n be_v certain_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n â—i_fw-la principle_n of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o superior_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v promise_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o hear_v whereof_o we_o assent_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o we_o be_v all_o naught_o and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o science_n nature_n and_o society_n shall_v follow_v truth_n all_o natural_a notion_n infallible_a truth_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o howsoever_o all_o other_o fail_v yet_o this_o never_o fail_v all_o other_o principle_n yield_v to_o this_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v deep_a print_v in_o we_o then_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o else_o be_v content_v miserable_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n self-love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-love_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n this_o notion_n therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o will_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o object_n object_n unless_o the_o heart_n go_v also_o if_o exception_n be_v here_o take_v if_o this_o notion_n be_v universal_a how_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o atheist_n we_o will_v answer_v they_o with_o seneca_n 1._o sol._n 1._o mentiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la aiunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la sentire_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la affirmant_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la affirmant_fw-la interdiu_fw-la non_fw-la noctu_fw-la &_o evelli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la è_fw-it cord_n cor_fw-la ipsum_fw-la evellendum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o lie_v who_o affirm_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o who_o say_v so_o they_o say_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o they_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o not_o in_o the_o night_n and_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n itself_o must_v first_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o better_a thus_o a_o man_n may_v proceed_v to_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n 2._o sol._n 2._o and_o blind_a of_o himself_o yet_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o rule_n 1._o polit._n 1_o specimen_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la è_fw-la natura_fw-la optima_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o best_a nature_n &_o cic._n de_fw-fr nat_n deorum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o notion_n be_v most_o universal_a in_o man_n we_o must_v take_v our_o argument_n from_o the_o best_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a notion_n for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o both_o as_o we_o can_v from_o a_o sick_a man_n reason_n of_o taste_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o these_o man_n what_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n for_o they_o be_v a_o loose_a sort_n dissolute_a in_o life_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v their_o heart_n fat_a yet_o though_o he_o be_v as_o fat_a as_o the_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n these_o natural_a spark_n will_v break_v forth_o
natural_a affection_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o reprehensible_a no_o doubt_n it_o can_v fall_v in_o deum_n upon_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v give_v he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n over_o his_o creature_n 2._o no_o workman_n will_v give_v over_o his_o work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o work_n unto_o perfection_n but_o generation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o every_o day_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o new_a thing_n therefore_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o give_v over_o his_o providence_n dilucidius_fw-la apparebit_fw-la in_o singularibus_fw-la this_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v in_o particular_n 1._o arist_n de_fw-fr motu_fw-la animalium_fw-la argue_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o land_n and_o the_o water_n far_o above_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o philosopher_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n especial_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o overflow_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n which_o do_v limit_v its_o bound_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v 2._o plotinus_n from_o plant_n they_o without_o any_o direction_n if_o they_o stand_v between_o two_o soil_n the_o one_o dry_a and_o barren_a the_o other_o moist_a and_o fruitful_a they_o will_v shoot_v their_o root_n from_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a to_o the_o moist_a and_o good_a ground_n 3._o from_o the_o flower_n that_o shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v receive_v corrupt_a and_o evil_a moisture_n in_o the_o day_n they_o open_v themselves_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n 147.9_o psal_n 147.9_o 4._o in_o the_o bird_n the_o young_a raven_n say_v david_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o cover_v with_o the_o white_a moss_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o old_a raven_n from_o their_o dung_n there_o engender_v a_o worm_n that_o creep_v up_o to_o their_o bill_n and_o so_o be_v feed_v 5._o arist_n that_o the_o little_a fish_n pimotheca_n enter_v league_n with_o the_o sea-crabbe_n and_o take_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o mouth_n when_o the_o oyster_n open_v itself_o against_o the_o sun_n swim_v in_o with_o the_o stone_n in_o her_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o oyster_n can_v shut_v again_o so_o the_o crab_n pull_v forth_o the_o meat_n and_o they_o both_o fall_n to_o their_o prey_n 6._o in_o beast_n the_o wild_a beast_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a and_o generative_a as_o the_o tame_a lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v overrun_v with_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o that_o take_v their_o fruitfulness_n from_o they_o namely_o god_n 2._o whereas_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o pray_v therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n they_o shall_v love_v those_o place_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v in_o yet_o they_o love_v desert_a place_n den_n 3._o psal_n 104._o when_o man_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n all_o the_o day_n time_n they_o lie_v in_o their_o den_n at_o night_n when_o man_n be_v to_o take_v his_o rest_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v their_o prey_n general_o in_o all_o the_o discern_a the_o place_n of_o nourishment_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o get_v nourishment_n out_o of_o it_o the_o know_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscul_n without_o a_o teacher_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n may_v easy_o be_v confound_v and_o deceive_v in_o a_o great_a company_n of_o sheep_n in_o seek_v every_o lamb_n ewe_n the_o lamb_n in_o the_o thick_a of_o they_o will_v find_v out_o her_o own_o ewe_n 3._o in_o discern_v of_o hurtful_a thing_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o kite_n the_o chicken_n at_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n will_v fly_v though_o they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o hurt_n by_o they_o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n of_o the_o parent_n towards_o misshape_a child_n though_o to_o every_o one_o else_o most_o odious_a yet_o no_o less_o love_v of_o their_o parent_n then_o if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n perfect_a 5._o the_o sudden_a cry_n of_o every_o creature_n affright_v with_o any_o grief_n by_o all_o man_n confession_n it_o can_v be_v voluntary_a no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v make_v the_o heathen_a confess_v that_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la amantis_fw-la dominum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o one_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n both_o by_o argument_n and_o also_o by_o practice_n in_o the_o sea_n plant_n flower_n fish_n wild-beast_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o sirus_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o this_o point_n in_o his_o ten_o sermon_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la concern_v providence_n opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o point_n to_o that_o imagination_n that_o grant_v providence_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o a_o clock_n the_o plummet_n weigh_v down_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o the_o providence_n be_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n 1._o the_o mean_n work_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o the_o bread_n the_o staff_n of_o bread_n 1.6_o ezech._n 4.16_o &_o 5.16_o &_o 14.13_o matth_n 4.4_o psal_n 17.14_o hag._n 1.6_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o world_n of_o god_n david_n god_n hide_a treasure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v as_o haggai_n say_v put_v money_n into_o a_o bottomless_a purse_n the_o mean_n always_o work_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o mean_n that_o give_v strength_n the_o philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o infusion_n of_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n into_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o secondary_a cause_n that_o if_o without_o mean_n divers_a thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o genes_n 1._o because_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v cause_n of_o light_n he_o make_v the_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n nor_o think_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v cause_n of_o fruit_n therefore_o he_o make_v with_o the_o seed_n fruit_n but_o also_o in_o these_o day_n we_o see_v preferment_n cast_v on_o they_o that_o never_o seek_v for_o it_o second_o cause_n withstand_v yet_o the_o effect_n be_v bring_v forth_o christ_n use_v clay_n to_o open_a eye_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o put_v they_o out_o helias_n put_v salt_n into_o salt_n water_n to_o make_v it_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a 41._o john_n 9.6_o 2_o reg._n 2.20_o gen._n 40._o &_o 41._o jason_n phereus_n heal_v by_o a_o sword_n thrust_v into_o his_o belly_n josephs_n imprisonment_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o preferment_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v most_o firm_o show_v this_o then_o by_o want_n of_o learning_n they_o they_o have_v not_o only_a no_o mean_n but_o also_o mean_v against_o they_o great_a learning_n confound_v by_o weakness_n strength_n by_o nothing_o something_o 2._o fortune_n commission_n it_o be_v not_o issue_n of_o war_n of_o which_o though_o many_o profane_a mouth_n have_v give_v forth_o this_o that_z sors_z domini_fw-la campi_fw-la fortune_n be_v lady_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o before_o he_o enter_v battle_n vow_v and_o after_o pay_v his_o vow_n so_o in_o draw_v of_o lot_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v especial_o to_o be_v of_o chance_n etc._n jonah_n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o jonas_n use_v this_o as_o be_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cassena_n in_o plutarch_n 3._o ihado_n when_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v in_o doubt_n use_v to_o fall_v to_o lot_n as_o if_o god_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o their_o doubtful_a lot_n 3._o from_o chance_n medley_n herodotus_n cambyses_n light_v off_o his_o horse_n his_o sword_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n run_v he_o into_o the_o groin_n and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o to_o providence_n for_o his_o evil_a behaviour_n in_o egypt_n last_o the_o philosopher_n conclude_v that_o casual_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o effect_n of_o cause_n far_o off_o remove_v if_o of_o these_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n concur_v near_o together_o be_v refer_v to_o providence_n that_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o providence_n to_o join_v thing_n far_o asunder_o than_o those_o that_o be_v near_o but_o that_o which_o prove_v all_o full_o prophecy_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v withal_o the_o plummet_n but_o that_o be_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o it_o deal_v herself_o and_o have_v she_o own_o hand_n in_o bring_v thing_n to_o
portugal_n the_o lord_n overthrow_v stukley_n make_v king_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n four_o station_n already_o handle_v in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o lean_a to_o religion_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o wander_v without_o a_o end_n 2._o we_o have_v decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n 3._o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o dangerous_a path_n of_o atheism_n 4._o we_o have_v search_v they_o that_o call_v into_o question_n the_o general_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o way_n seek_v to_o find_v god_n we_o come_v into_o another_o quadrivium_fw-la or_o way_n that_o have_v four_a turn_n the_o four_o principal_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n concern_v these_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n foresee_v this_o division_n of_o way_n and_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o heathen_a in_o most_o part_n in_o america_n and_o in_o the_o east_n iles_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o tartary_n worship_v creature_n in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n 2._o that_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o hold_v 3._o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o all_o asia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n 4._o be_v christianity_n profess_v of_o we_o concern_v these_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a &_o if_o we_o go_v into_o three_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v err_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a religion_n concern_v religion_n the_o way_n to_o seek_v god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o prejudicate_a religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n see_v wrought_v in_o cloth_n of_o estate_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o emblem_n four_o candlestick_n and_o four_o candle_n in_o they_o and_o three_o of_o they_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a burn_a and_o it_o have_v this_o inscription_n in_o arabic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o ambassador_n ask_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inscription_n they_o expound_v that_o they_o betoken_v the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o three_o be_v false_a the_o other_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o those_o three_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o no_o true_a light_n and_o the_o christian_a the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o heathen_a religion_n paganism_n heathen_a religion_n or_o paganism_n or_o paganism_n which_o once_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n save_v a_o corner_n in_o syria_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a wit_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o policy_n have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o and_o in_o philosophy_n their_o light_n have_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o we_o have_v all_o light_v our_o candle_n at_o their_o light_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o they_o for_o nature_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n so_o may_v the_o simple_a of_o we_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o dim_a have_v their_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n heathen_a reason_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o first_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n they_o go_v amiss_o because_o they_o worship_v and_o have_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la &_o varro_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la make_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a find_v 30000._o god_n 300._o be_v jupiter_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la tutelares_fw-la medioximi_fw-la patellares_fw-la penates_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o god_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a nation_n tutelar_a small_a petty_a god_n household_n god_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o may_v be_v many_o or_o one_o there_o be_v no_o question_n here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o inferior_a cause_n be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o they_o of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o many_o branch_n come_v from_o one_o root_n many_o part_n rule_v by_o one_o head_n many_o vein_n by_o one_o master_n vein_n many_o channel_n from_o one_o fountain_n so_o in_o superior_a cause_n many_o light_n from_o one_o light_n many_o motion_n from_o one_o motion_n therefore_o in_o the_o high_a cause_n this_o unity_n must_v be_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n i._o the_o mutual_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o for_o another_o mutuus_fw-la or_o do_v in_o se_fw-mi inuicem_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la conjunci_fw-la they_o ordinem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la the_o mutual_a order_n towards_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o conjunct_a order_n in_o one_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n flow_v from_o one_o so_o they_o return_v to_o one_o again_o but_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a against_o they_o pythagoras_n say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o effect_n a_o infinite_a or_o unlimited_a power_n else_o shall_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n i._n the_o effect_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o infinite_a power_n exceed_v his_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o his_o cause_n if_o the_o power_n be_v infinite_a the_o nature_n must_v be_v infinite_a quia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la capacitas_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o capacity_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o nature_n be_v infinite_a than_o it_o be_v one_o the_o reason_n if_o one_o grant_v two_o infinite_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o line_n to_o part_v they_o and_o on_o that_o part_n that_o the_o line_n be_v of_o they_o must_v be_v both_o finite_a therefore_o if_o we_o grant_v two_o infinite_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v they_o have_v two_o several_a force_n strong_a virtus_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a force_n strong_a and_o be_v divide_v they_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o have_v true_o respect_v to_o it_o which_o can_v be_v god_n be_v unperfect_a but_o no_o imperfectnesse_n with_o god_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la imperfect_a we_o est_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la monstrum_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a then_o be_v they_o both_o all_o one_o for_o nothing_o make_v they_o differ_v lactantius_n 2._o because_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a either_o they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n or_o of_o unequal_a if_o of_o equal_a either_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o both_o equal_a and_o agree_v then_o one_o superfluous_a but_o superfluity_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n manner_n that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n let_v they_o disagree_v than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o course_n of_o thing_n if_o of_o unequal_a power_n and_o disagree_v than_o the_o great_a will_v swallow_v up_o the_o less_o and_o so_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o and_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_a outward_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n dare_v not_o but_o hold_v polytheisme_n yet_o privy_o among_o their_o friend_n and_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o have_v many_o prince_n or_o ruler_n be_v count_v a_o inconvenience_n every_o where_n lord._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord._n therefore_o the_o heathen_a have_v make_v one_o of_o their_o god_n a_o father_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o child_n one_o a_o king_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o subject_n pythagoras_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n be_v to_o search_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n arist_n his_o drift_n be_v always_o as_o in_o every_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phrase_n i._o idiom_n dialect_n or_o style_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v divers_a idiom_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o writer_n as_o the_o crucify_a of_o a_o man_n flesh_n the_o mortify_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o these_o and_o as_o heb._n 5._o v._n last_o habere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o speak_v often_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o greek_a refer_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hebrew_n and_o these_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o other_o for_o whole_a sentence_n or_o chapter_n 5._o be_v that_o the_o father_n call_v oculus_fw-la ad_fw-la scopum_fw-la the_o eye_n to_o the_o mark_n as_o what_o be_v god_n intent_n in_o set_v down_o the_o law_n in_o give_v a_o prophecy_n in_o do_v a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n against_o those_o that_o make_v a_o evil_a use_n of_o the_o law_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v hilary_n e_z causis_fw-la dictorum_fw-la sumenda_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la from_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 6._o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o must_v look_v all_o about_o we_o before_o we_o behind_o we_o beside_o we_o etc._n etc._n i._n the_o diligent_a weigh_v of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o every_o other_o circumstance_n to_o these_o six_o circumstance_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o rule_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o ch_n 46,47_o aug._n 2.2_o &_o 3._o ch_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n serve_v not_o for_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o divers_a thing_n divers_a instrument_n be_v apply_v and_o here_o against_o stapletons_n error_n who_o take_v some_o one_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v resolve_v by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o and_o object_v it_o to_o another_o of_o they_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o not_o necessary_a at_o all_o 2._o that_o we_o attribute_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o insufficient_a nought_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v they_o simple_o naught_o but_o insufficient_a but_o to_o all_o together_o whereas_o stapleton_n conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v naught_o because_o several_o they_o will_v not_o suffice_v naught_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v they_o simple_o naught_o but_o insufficient_a his_o second_o argument_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o place_n leave_v ad_fw-la contradicendum_fw-la for_o contradiction_n 2._o be_v use_v singular_o they_o will_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o know_v the_o first_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v his_o peculiar_a office_n scripture_n the_o mean_n that_o papist_n use_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n now_o they_o beside_o prayer_n set_v down_o these_o mean_n the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v all_o these_o be_v true_a infallible_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o a_o doubt_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o their_o exposition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v yet_o place_n for_o doubt_v for_o the_o second_o inconvenience_n as_o we_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v commendable_a as_o they_o include_v the_o use_n of_o our_o former_a mean_n if_o ever_o they_o do_v well_o it_o be_v by_o use_v our_o mean_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o ever_o they_o err_v they_o err_v in_o one_o of_o these_o but_o take_v their_o mean_n all_o together_o without_o the_o other_o they_o will_v miss_v for_o the_o father_n they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o one_o exposition_n of_o one_o place_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a speculation_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o that_o all_o the_o father_n expound_v 2._o in_o expound_v they_o keep_v not_o light_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o in_o their_o homily_n and_o writing_n follow_v sensum_fw-la tropologicum_fw-la the_o tropological_a sense_n draw_v out_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o application_n necessary_a for_o manner_n so_o say_v augustine_n against_o julian_n that_o in_o controversy_n that_o fall_v not_o in_o their_o time_n the_o father_n loquebantur_fw-la obscurè_fw-la controversià _fw-la nondum_fw-la motą_n in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la loquebantuąr_fw-la securè_fw-la controversią_n nondum_fw-la notą_n speak_v obscure_o the_o controversy_n not_o yet_o move_v in_o the_o rest_n they_o speak_v secure_o the_o controversy_n not_o yet_o know_v basil_n epist_n 14._o say_v of_o dionysius_n a_o father_n multa_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v many_o thing_n controversal_o in_o his_o vehemency_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la defenderet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v not_o defend_v determinative_o and_o in_o sundry_a thing_n the_o father_n must_v be_v take_v to_o have_v speak_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la contradicendi_fw-la non_fw-la docendi_fw-la in_o way_n of_o contraedict_v not_o of_o teach_v but_o they_o themselves_o be_v at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o tent_n that_o if_o he_o know_v a_o good_a and_o true_a exposition_n of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o place_n he_o will_v hold_v it_o contra_fw-la torrentem_fw-la against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n so_o also_o andradius_fw-la and_o they_o themselves_o use_v to_o deny_v father_n in_o their_o school_n dissimulation_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d at_o honest_a dispensatio_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dissimulatio_fw-la hicron_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a dispensation_n but_o a_o dissimulation_n but_o now_o they_o lean_a to_o that_o which_o the_o most_o part_n do_v say_v augustin_n in_o epist_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o he_o and_o jerome_n whether_o paul_n in_o reprove_v peter_n do_v mean_a sincere_o i._o reprooved_a he_o indeed_o or_o do_v dissemble_v i_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v dissemble_v augustine_n that_o he_o mean_v simple_o and_o though_o i_o oppress_v he_o with_o divers_a father_n authority_n yet_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o think_v that_o he_o reprehend_v he_o indeed_o ut_fw-la ad_fw-la calat_fw-la 2._o and_o we_o know_v augustine_n part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o jerome_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o those_o day_n augustine_n refuse_v cyprian_n a_o ancient_a father_n his_o opinion_n and_o prefer_v tironius_n a_o donatists_n opinion_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o sound_a and_o he_o have_v set_v seven_o rule_n out_o of_o he_o de_fw-fr doct_n christiana_n against_o that_o of_o stapleton_n that_o will_v have_v we_o to_o regard_v non_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la not_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o who_o speak_v 2._o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o suprahanc_fw-la petram_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n almost_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n at_o least_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o best_a expound_v it_o of_o peter_n faith_n yet_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr side_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr person_n petri_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n here_o they_o disagree_v themselves_o from_o the_o father_n and_o stapleton_n say_v it_o be_v lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la a_o humane_a fail_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n they_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n for_o whereas_o the_o father_n divide_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o two_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o father_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o this_o but_o augustin_n 2._o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n great_a doubtfulness_n i._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east-church_n have_v refuse_v it_o only_o the_o west_n church_n hold_v
be_v 1_o joh._n 2.27_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v the_o inward_a anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o own_o duty_n whether_o we_o be_v willing_a or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a for_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v willing_a be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o knowledge_n in_o which_o as_o in_o every_o commandment_n we_o consider_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v command_v 2._o that_o that_o be_v forbid_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a there_o be_v first_o command_v knowledge_n and_o not_o every_o knowledge_n command_v quia_fw-la hic_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la what_o here_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v col._n 3.16_o a_o plentiful_a and_o rich_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a measure_n so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o our_o vocation_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la scire_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la bene_fw-la scire_fw-la not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o know_v well_o neg._n 2._o thing_n forbid_v the_o rule_n in_o divinity_n be_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la appetitus_fw-la malorum_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la desertio_fw-la meliorum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o evil_a thing_n but_o also_o a_o forsake_v of_o better_a ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n the_o common_a accusation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n rationes_fw-la contra_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la reason_n against_o ignorance_n so_o where_o fullness_n be_v command_v we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o be_v empty_a but_o full_a also_o not_o only_a emptiness_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o scarcity_n therefore_o 1._o ignorance_n be_v forbid_v 2._o a_o light_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fleet_a knowledge_n a_o superficial_a skill_n for_o ignorance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v for_o justify_v of_o it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v patron_n of_o ignorance_n but_o only_o faulty_a in_o the_o 2._o part_n if_o any_o think_v ignorance_n justifiable_a let_v this_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o a_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v else_o as_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 4.2_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o yet_o there_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o psal_n 79.6_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a offence_n david_n have_v make_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n on_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o cause_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n as_o hose_n 4.1_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a deal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o straight_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o it_o so_o ro._n 3.17_o when_o he_o have_v show_v all_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a his_o conclusion_n be_v because_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o know_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o esa_n 5.13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n but_o as_o its_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o pro._n 14.22_o do_v not_o they_o err_v that_o imagine_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o plant_v of_o perfect_a knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o cut_n away_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la erratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sin_v but_o through_o ignorance_n do_v not_o solomon_n say_v do_v they_o not_o all_o err_v that_o work_n wickedness_n therefore_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v diminish_v knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v plant_v ignorance_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a make_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o they_o excuse_v threefold_a ignorantia_fw-la 3â—_n ignorance_n threefold_a and_o think_v god_n regard_v it_o not_o act._n 17.30_o that_o god_n do_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n i._o mark_v they_o not_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o its_o first_o in_o child_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o 2._o in_o those_o that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v so_o and_o 3._o in_o those_o that_o by_o disease_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ignorance_n they_o say_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o they_o add_v a_o four_o also_o i._o where_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o god_n have_v even_o by_o revelation_n make_v they_o know_v even_o to_o those_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o kind_n be_v faulty_a 2._o the_o 2._o be_v affect_v ignorance_n david_n say_v ps_n 36.3_o noluerunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la agerent_fw-la they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o special_o that_o be_v skilful_a that_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o do_v quasi_fw-la nectere_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la they_o draw_v one_o question_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o aug._n say_v well_o of_o they_o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o inventione_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o the_o inquisition_n there_o be_v there_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o invention_n many_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o many_o question_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o reason_n in_o that_o that_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o nor_o hardness_n in_o it_o and_o he_o will_v say_v dolose_a quaerebas_fw-la dolose_a inveniebas_fw-la you_o do_v inquire_v deceitful_o you_o do_v find_v deceitful_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o plain_a and_o so_o not_o see_v it_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n the_o 3._o they_o call_v supina_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la reckless_a and_o careless_a ignorance_n the_o common_a fault_n in_o these_o day_n this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n habet_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la discat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la discere_fw-la have_v from_o who_o he_o may_v learn_v and_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o as_o in_o these_o time_n when_o almost_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a so_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v most_o reckless_a ignorance_n it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o slothfulness_n to_o know_v or_o through_o shamefastness_n to_o inquire_v will_v not_o know_v and_o this_o for_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v light_a knowledge_n knowledge_n light_a knowledge_n which_o be_v full_a now_o in_o our_o day_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o measure_v of_o faith_n be_v express_v col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a absence_n but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o not_o have_v of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o also_o the_o not_o have_v of_o the_o measure_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o according_a to_o our_o year_n our_o
gift_n &_o our_o measure_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v wax_v great_a in_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o he_o say_v be_v you_o child_n if_o you_o will_v for_o malice_n but_o not_o for_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v not_o child_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 28.9_o he_o go_v low_a and_o call_v it_o a_o suck_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o because_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n but_o be_v still_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pap_n in_o their_o mouth_n v._o 10._o for_o say_v he_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n line_n unto_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a but_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.7_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.12_o inveigh_v against_o in_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o profit_v no_o better_o but_o as_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v catechise_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n in_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n in_o esa_n 54.13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n what_o flood_n of_o knowledge_n do_v the_o prophet_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o our_o time_n esa_n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o we_o have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n with_o christ_n non_fw-la legistis_fw-la non_fw-it audiistis_fw-mi have_v you_o not_o read_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v this_o be_v strange_a now_o for_o he_o know_v they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o question_n then_o but_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o common_o a_o question_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n if_o they_o know_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o light_a matter_n but_o even_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o in_o high_a mystery_n know_v you_o not_o which_o be_v heretofore_o know_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o least_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v their_o use_n without_o collation_n of_o chapter_n or_o place_n or_o author_n to_o allege_v and_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n divers_a place_n allege_v without_o quote_v therefore_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a skill_n in_o they_o than_o now_o there_o have_v be_v but_o small_a edify_n but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o place_n so_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o religion_n that_o the_o woman_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o dispute_v about_o weighty_a point_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n your_o woman_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v though_o too_o great_a boldness_n yet_o great_a knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o act._n 18.3_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v maker_n of_o tent_n aquila_n afterward_o attain_v much_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o severus_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_v be_v a_o wool-winder_n yet_o afterward_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o great_a see_n if_o we_o confer_v these_o and_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o light_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o odious_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v we_o in_o host_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o great_a thing_n of_o mylaw_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o count_v it_o strange_a yet_o that_o heb._n 5.12_o shall_v prevail_v whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o pass_v principle_n we_o have_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v require_v and_o for_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o dig_v not_o after_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o appoint_v they_o that_o measure_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o see_v in_o knowledge_n there_o must_v be_v a_o discern_a to_o know_v quid_fw-la verum_fw-la what_o be_v true_a and_o in_o that_o quare_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o give_v of_o a_o reason_n therefore_o that_o in_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o i_o will_v require_v omne_fw-la probate_n try_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v i._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o hear_v or_o that_o in_o io._n 10.5_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o shepherd_a and_o his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a that_o which_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o that_o our_o scioli_fw-it smatterer_n in_o knowledge_n shall_v enter_v to_o debate_v of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o they_o as_o discuss_v of_o hard_a and_o great_a question_n but_o timothy_n office_n i._o the_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o sancta_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la holy_a simplicity_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o laic_n yet_o not_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v require_v he_o that_o say_v that_o time_n to_o be_v evil_a that_o labour_v of_o both_o extreme_n must_v now_o more_o say_v it_o that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a be_v cause_n as_o it_o be_v ps_n 82.5_o they_o will_v not_o be_v learn_v nor_o understand_v but_o walk_v still_o in_o darkness_n or_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o course_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o teacher_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v jerome_n jerome_n if_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o where_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n they_o will_v check_v and_o control_v their_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 2._o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o no_o further_a end_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o objectum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la drâ—iâ—ae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n sâ—_n much_o knowledge_n as_o suffice_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v sufficient_a for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o our_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o rule_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v wherein_o be_v include_v both_o the_o species_n &_o aequipollens_fw-la of_o the_o 3._o rule_n of_o extension_n we_o have_v no_o use_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a to_o the_o 4._o rule_n belong_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o before_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o object_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o that_o be_v here_o god_n the_o father_n &_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n
be_v by_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o commandment_n permission_n or_o by_o counsel_n provoke_v other_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n and_o to_o increase_v it_o in_o other_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v for_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v to_o help_v other_o for_o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o it_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a second_o to_o resolve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o waver_v three_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o perfect_a understanding_n bring_v in_o the_o second_o dutic_a of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v belief_n for_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n be_v scire_fw-la ut_fw-la credas_fw-la belief_n belief_n so_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v belief_n add_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o john_n 6.69_o the_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n &_o we_o believe_v &_o a_o ssured_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o measure_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n which_o in_o ephes_n 3.12_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n and_o heb._n 10.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o translate_a sense_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o there_o be_v in_o every_o proposition_n a_o double_a part_n a_o contradiction_n sometime_o a_o man_n hold_v neither_o part_n because_o he_o see_v equal_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o it_o be_v call_v doubt_v as_o luke_n 12.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubt_v 1._o dubitatio_fw-la doubt_v and_o seek_v not_o you_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o yeeshall_n drink_n neither_o be_v you_o of_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n or_o be_v you_o not_o like_a meteor_n puff_v up_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n if_o he_o incline_v to_o one_o part_n yet_o so_o opinion_n 2._o opinio_fw-la opinion_n as_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v convince_v he_o than_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n as_o act_n 26.28_o agrippa_z be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n knowledge_n 3._o scientia_fw-la knowledge_n but_o yet_o he_o reject_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n 45.27_o gen._n 45.27_o 3._o when_o we_o full_o consent_v to_o one_o part_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n beyond_o both_o the_o other_o a_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a part_n knowledge_n be_v in_o three_o manner_n first_o it_o be_v either_o of_o sense_n second_o or_o by_o discourse_n of_o revelation_n of_o of_o of_o ratio_fw-la why_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o the_o 3d._o and_o that_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v choice_n make_v of_o this_o especial_o 1._o in_o the_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n if_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a there_o be_v straight_o a_o knowledge_n by_o faith_n 2._o in_o knowledge_n by_o discourse_n if_o the_o object_n be_v of_o too_o great_a excellency_n straight_o come_v in_o the_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n reason_n three_o or_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n 1._o knowledge_n by_o sense_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n that_o have_v see_v he_o in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o 2._o knowledge_n by_o discourse_n such_o be_v jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o charet_n he_o gather_v straight_o that_o his_o son_n joseph_n be_v alive_a 3._o by_o relation_n of_o other_o as_o jacob_n know_v that_o his_o son_n yet_o live_v when_o his_o son_n tell_v he_o when_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n then_o must_v we_o rely_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o three_o as_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n must_v first_o hear_v of_o solomon_n wisdom_n in_o her_o own_o land_n before_o she_o can_v come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o herself_o for_o matter_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o absent_a from_o it_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v as_o john_n 3.9_o when_o a_o thing_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v understand_v as_o that_o of_o so_o great_a a_o rabin_n in_o israel_n therefore_o we_o must_v rely_v ourselves_o in_o this_o also_o to_o the_o three_o mean_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o for_o the_o first_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v no_o ear_n have_v hear_v which_o can_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o for_o the_o second_o he_o add_v it_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v it_o exceed_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o think_v of_o they_o therefore_o the_o three_o must_v necessary_o be_v bring_v in_o job_n 36.26_o behold_v god_n be_v excellent_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o our_o other_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o discourse_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o god_n be_v supernatural_a therefore_o this_o be_v plain_a which_o be_v esay_n 7.9_o nisi_fw-la credideritis_fw-la non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v not_o sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v not_o that_o but_o after_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o may_v seek_v a_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la knowledge_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n by_o discourse_n und_fw-ge by_o religion_n in_o the_o knowledge_n by_o discourse_n 1._o come_v a_o thought_n '_o then_o a_o establish_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o then_o when_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o come_v the_o consent_n but_o in_o faith_n its_o first_o consent_v to_o then_o conceive_v 1._o pet._n 3.15_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o because_o in_o the_o action_n of_o belief_n will_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n the_o will_n be_v move_v with_o her_o object_n i_o blessedness_n annex_v to_o it_o ratio_fw-la because_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o best_a way_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o because_o grace_n do_v not_o make_v void_a nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 10.5_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n as_o the_o handmaid_n because_o it_o hold_v in_o captivity_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o still_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 4.31_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o faith_n then_o it_o thus_o differ_v from_o science_n in_o science_n first_o there_o go_v a_o inquire_a thought_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o assent_n but_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o assent_n first_o and_o then_o the_o conceive_n of_o that_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o psal_n 18.45_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o bear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o it_o be_v conceptus_fw-la cum_fw-la assensione_fw-la a_o conceive_n with_o a_o assent_n because_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o will_n hold_v it_o prisoner_n and_o keep_v it_o captive_a rom._n 10.10_o belief_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n shall_v first_o come_v à _fw-fr ment_fw-la from_o the_o intellect_n but_o he_o there_o say_v we_o must_v cord_n credere_fw-la believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n have_v a_o special_a act_n in_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o institute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v that_o if_o reason_n can_v first_o have_v conceiveed_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n little_a or_o no_o glory_n at_o all_o have_v come_v to_o god_n by_o it_o again_o this_o be_v ratio_fw-la scientisica_fw-la the_o profound_a mean_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v confound_v and_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o in_o religion_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o way_n of_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v of_o divinity_n and_o lucian_n he_o scoff_v at_o it_o for_o warrant_v of_o it_o somewhat_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o i_o will_v therefore_o add_v a_o little_a now_o cyrill_n in_o his_o five_o catechism_n and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o
he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o they_o whereas_o god_n say_v gen._n 17.7_o ero_n deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la i.e._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o esaiah_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v &_o seminis_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la yea_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n yet_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ambrose_n plausibilis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberi_fw-la praetexatis_fw-la illos_fw-la sed_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la a_o unquam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la patier_n fieres_fw-la a_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la da_fw-la liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la ammittam_fw-la deum_fw-la da_fw-mi liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la peccem_fw-la propter_fw-la liberos_fw-la it_o be_v a_o plausible_a excuse_n to_o cry_v alas_o my_o child_n i_o must_v provide_v for_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o o_o man_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o ever_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o child_n and_o do_v thou_o put_v in_o that_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v part_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v sin_v for_o my_o child_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o you_o never_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n 1._o king_n 5.22_o gehazi_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o master_n will_v take_v no_o reward_n at_o naaman_n hand_n run_v speedy_o after_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o master_n elisha_n need_v the_o talon_n and_o two_o change_n of_o raiment_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o need_v they_o but_o sure_o as_o elisha_n tell_v gehazi_n v._o 26._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o take_v reward_n than_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o for_o our_o child_n as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o abraham_n gen._n 17.18_o have_v his_o blemish_n for_o love_a ishmael_n so_o much_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n ishmael_n must_v be_v forget_v of_o abraham_n now_o the_o five_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n though_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v true_a 2._o thes_n 3.2_o non_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la side_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v add_v 1._o pet._n 1.7_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o seek_v excuse_n the_o first_o sign_n chrysostome_n upon_o rom._n 4.19_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o witty_a ingeniosus_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ready_a to_o seek_v cause_n quarrel_n and_o excuse_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o exception_n may_v abraham_n have_v allege_v off_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whole_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o nature_n and_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v off_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o son_n yet_o we_o see_v true_a faith_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o except_v not_o either_o by_o sarahs_n barrenness_n or_o by_o his_o own_o weakness_n but_o credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v but_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o especial_a exception_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a while_n and_o nothing_o come_v abraham_n have_v no_o child_n all_o the_o time_n before_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o so_o do_v they_o conclude_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o more_o against_o these_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esa_n 28.16_o qui_fw-fr credit_n ne_fw-la festinet_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v must_v not_o make_v haste_n haste_n and_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfit_a companion_n for_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v see_v in_o haste_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o in_o haste_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o there_o be_v a_o wrestle_n for_o it_o gen._n 23.28_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o as_o he_o wrestle_v give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n and_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o he_o halt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evil_a preparative_n for_o a_o blessing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o mat._n 15.28_o three_o repulse_n be_v abide_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 1._o vers_fw-la 23.12_o vers_fw-la 24.13_o vers_fw-la 26._o yet_o not_o make_v haste_n she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n preferment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_n after_o worldly_a preferment_n the_o second_o also_o be_v by_o he_o set_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o the_o great_a scripture_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.13.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_a after_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o scrape_v together_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o that_o every_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o a_o more_o particular_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o special_a for_o choice_n be_v vers_n 25._o moses_n be_v in_o great_a possibility_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o only_a son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n yet_o we_o see_v his_o coldness_n be_v such_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preferment_n thereof_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o time_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v take_v out_o of_o heb._n 11.1_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subsistence_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o betoken_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o great_a weight_n fall_v from_o above_o and_o never_o shrink_v nor_o be_v crush_v together_o nor_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.2_o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o hill_n he_o carry_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n so_o psal_n 112.6_o the_o prophet_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o withstand_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v a_o burden_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o contrary_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o want_v faith_n or_o be_v want_v in_o faith_n mat._n 14.30_o come_v there_o but_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n and_o peter_n sink_v but_o job_n 13.15_o we_o see_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o perfect_a faith_n faith_n sign_n of_o a_o young_a &_o tender_a faith_n there_o be_v sign_n also_o of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o less_o with_o sign_n of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a
he_o command_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v kill_v from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o joh._n 11.47_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n doctrine_n so_o to_o prevail_v all_o will_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o 10.24_o 2._o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o the_o second_o the_o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o quod_fw-la timet_fw-la impius_fw-la accidet_fw-la illi_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o thing_n that_o these_o four_o most_o fear_v that_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o kingdom_n herod_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n jeroboam_n be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o the_o israelite_n increase_v and_o prevail_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_n 4._o rule_n media_fw-la timoris_fw-la mean_n to_o beget_v fear_n the_o mean_n see_v how_o vehement_a a_o mover_n fear_n be_v beside_o that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o first_o way_n or_o motive_n to_o fear_n be_v the_o weigh_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o contain_v matter_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n heb._n 6.4_o as_o that_o to_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o if_o god_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v righteous_a in_o his_o eye_n esay_n 66.2_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n there_o must_v be_v a_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n else_o his_o spirit_n come_v not_o 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n in_o former_a age_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n have_v name_v many_o be_v example_n for_o we_o they_o be_v our_o monitor_n quot_fw-la habetis_fw-la historias_fw-la judicii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la tot_fw-la habetis_fw-la conciones_fw-la so_o many_o example_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o thou_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o severity_n unto_o thou_o to_o move_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o be_v modest_a when_o we_o see_v his_o justice_n on_o his_o angel_n on_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n on_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o jew_n on_o his_o own_o church_n jerusalem_n and_o last_o of_o all_o on_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o christ_n it_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o bitterness_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritude_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la tanta_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la deadly_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o bloodshed_n passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o judgement_n aforetime_o move_v not_o every_o one_o have_v a_o great_a store_n of_o judgement_n in_o himself_o inhaerentia_fw-la 1_o inhaerentia_fw-la 3_o so_o the_o present_a judgement_n in_o our_o age_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1_o those_o that_o it_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o fear_v sickness_n in_o our_o bowel_n impendentia_fw-la 2_o impendentia_fw-la hunger_n cross_n etc._n etc._n 2_o those_o that_o be_v near_o we_o excubantia_n 3_o excubantia_n that_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n 3_o kind_a which_o they_o call_v excubans_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o wound_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n lie_v at_o our_o door_n it_o shall_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n follow_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la 1_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n 2_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n follow_v so_o the_o other_o three_o which_o they_o call_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o represent_v of_o our_o death_n psal_n 90.12_o o_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n the_o prophet_n make_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o wisdom_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o number_v our_o day_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v account_n if_o god_n assist_v it_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o follow_v the_o impenitent_a esa_fw-la 66.24_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o weep_a wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n after_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v pass_v on_o they_o rule_n 5_o rule_n this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o pass_v in_o fear_n reg._n there_o be_v never_o any_o apparition_n of_o any_o thing_n above_o nature_n but_o present_o a_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o luk._n 1.30_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10.4_o but_o when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n and_o cavil_v of_o duty_n as_o its_o a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n among_o we_o 1_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v timor_fw-la est_fw-la credulus_fw-la fear_n be_v lazy_a of_o belief_n deut._n 5.27_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o fear_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a sign_n be_v to_o credit_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o knowledge_n to_o give_v it_o not_o study_v after_o question_n and_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o cavil_n for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fear_n 2_o a_o evil_a sign_n be_v negligence_n diligence_n 2_o diligence_n wisd_v 7.19_o qui_fw-la timet_fw-la dominum_fw-la nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n neglect_v nothing_o fear_n be_v the_o diligent_a that_o can_v be_v gen._n 32._o jacob_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v not_o rest_v all_o the_o night_n before_o but_o will_v be_v either_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n or_o order_v his_o household_n and_o his_o good_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n humility_n 3_o humility_n 3_o that_o we_o must_v raise_v out_o of_o fear_n humility_n gen._n 33.3_o jacob_n he_o fall_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v timor_fw-la contrahit_fw-la non_fw-la extendit_fw-la fear_v it_o shrink_v not_o swell_v the_o heart_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a medicine_n for_o pride_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a nothing_o so_o bold_a as_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o the_o prophet_n &c._n &c._n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o fear_v most_o he_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o most_o common_o fear_v more_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o mariner_n fear_v than_o the_o passenger_n must_v needs_o fear_v sin_n 4_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n 4_o the_o sure_a sign_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n and_o hearken_v to_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o join_v fear_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n sin_n 5_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n 5_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la fugitivus_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la armari_fw-la fear_n bid_v we_o not_o resist_v but_o flee_v though_o he_o put_v on_o never_o so_o much_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n a_o thief_n be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n run_v away_o and_o if_o he_o be_v chase_v after_o he_o will_v dimittere_fw-la furtum_fw-la drop_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v in_o the_o way_n so_o when_o god_n come_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v that_o that_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o our_o condemnation_n with_o we_o i._n not_o to_o have_v sin_n about_o we_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v
which_o our_o humble_a man_n like_o very_a well_o of_o wherein_o he_o go_v very_o far_o beyond_o they_o he_o a_o king_n son_n every_o one_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o do_v he_o obeisance_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n take_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n but_o he_o have_v it_o low_a countenance_n courtesy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v a_o dangerous_a way_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la he_o steal_v the_o hearis_fw-la of_o the_o israclue_n to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n so_o many_o be_v humble_a in_o show_n to_o those_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a will_n or_o friendship_n to_o whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v war_n and_o privy_o shoot_v it_o out_o and_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o but_o the_o true_a sign_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o speech_n basils_n eschelica_fw-la not_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o bernard_n note_v very_o well_o upon_o gen._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o base_a matter_n as_o of_o shepherd_n &_o fall_a ouâ—_n about_o well_n be_v to_o delude_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n not_o to_o attempt_v high_a matter_n but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v a_o mind_n affect_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n without_o think_v of_o a_o high_a condition_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o low_a this_o phil._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n jeâ—_n 45.5_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v thou_o thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n i_o both_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n je._n 45.5_o this_o quaerere_fw-la grandia_fw-la seek_v of_o great_a thing_n as_o god_n mislike_v it_o in_o baruch_n hand_n our_o sin_n must_v â—ver_o be_v before_o we_o connealy_v with_o the_o proud_a if_o any_o evil_a come_v to_o any_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v a_o cause_n from_o their_o evil_a light_n but_o we_o never_o think_v of_o out_o own_o estate_n and_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n they_o be_v david_n juniper_n coal_n tacul_fw-la dâ—mire_n quia_fw-la tu_fw-la feâ—â—siâ—_n and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n i_o when_o he_o have_v ofâ—entded_v god_n to_o pray_v that_o though_o it_o please_v he_o privy_o to_o lay_v never_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n on_o he_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v not_o public_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v thus_o resolute_a that_o though_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o yet_o that_o his_o church_n may_v speed_v well_o and_o no_o evil_a and_o hurt_v come_v unto_o it_o the_o seek_n of_o glory_n at_o man_n hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o no_o true_a humility_n 2_o from_o the_o common_a of_o man_n thought_n a_o man_n common_a mediation_n be_v either_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o other_o or_o that_o good_a that_o he_o may_v do_v â—o_z other_o the_o prâ—uds_n man_n meditation_n a_o wise_a man_n object_n be_v â—omal_a ena_fw-la mala_fw-la sva_fw-la illa_fw-la ut_fw-la aemuletur_fw-la haec_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la atque_fw-la corrigat_fw-la the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v emulate_v they_o and_o amend_v himself_o psal_n 51.3_o for_o i_o knowledge_n my_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n 3_o a_o insallible_a sign_n posse_fw-la tractare_fw-la contumeliosum_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v obirectation_n and_o detrectation_n of_o sundry_a psal_n 38.13_o it_o be_v david_n argument_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_v like_o a_o deaf_a man_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a which_o do_v not_o open_a his_o mouth_n 14._o i_o become_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o reproof_n 2_o sam._n 16.11_o 12._o his_o humility_n at_o the_o malicious_a upbraid_v of_o shimei_n suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v biddem_v he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v meâ—_n good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v hold_v his_o peace_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o sure_a when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o affect_v if_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n desire_v god_n that_o his_o glory_n by_o he_o be_v not_o impeach_v and_o pray_v that_o that_o reproach_n that_o come_v by_o he_o may_v not_o redound_v to_o his_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 69_o 6._o let_v not_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o cause_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v through_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o but_o especial_o this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n yet_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v though_o we_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n 5_o rule_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n each_o of_o other_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o that_o seek_v to_o give_v glory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o have_v it_o and_o to_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o psal_n 15.4_o to_o be_v most_o abject_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o his_o eye_n eye_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o of_o man_n but_o to_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o return_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a may_v be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o our_o eye_n where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a sign_n of_o grace_n approach_v evidentissimum_fw-la signum_fw-la appropinquantis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la humilitas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v prov._n 15.33_o and_o beofre_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n where_o there_o be_v pride_n there_o be_v a_o fall_n also_o present_o at_o hand_n hope_n now_o as_o out_o of_o knowledge_n apprehend_v god_n justice_n come_v fear_n and_o humility_n so_o out_o of_o it_o apprehend_v mercy_n come_v hope_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o will_v seem_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o performance_n of_o our_o own_o now_o after_o humility_n it_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v hosea_n 2.15_o that_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o hope_n i._o when_o we_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o mourning_n fear_n come_v and_o despair_n than_o he_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o measure_n and_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o hope_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n 1_o by_o conference_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n with_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n righteousness_n we_o find_v our_o duty_n impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v but_o our_o faith_n know_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o our_o selver_n 2_o if_o we_o may_v have_v it_o by_o another_o and_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o faith_n i_o â—eare_z have_v his_o object_n god_n justice_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v find_v culpable_a before_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v clean_o in_o despair_n for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o another_o if_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v hope_n for_o faith_n thus_o reason_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 89.47_o have_v god_n make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o if_o then_o why_o then_o fall_v not_o his_o wrath_n all_o at_o once_o and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o in_o his_o wrath_n all_o at_o once_o sweep_v away_o and_o search_v further_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o why_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o in_o a_o
curse_n of_o god_n who_o maledicere_fw-la est_fw-la malefacere_fw-la be_v due_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a reproachful_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o account_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o servant_n matth._n 25.24_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o sow_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o the_o rainbow_n which_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n we_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o of_o the_o general_a deluge_n whereby_o god_n punish_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o performance_n show_v what_o effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o god_n but_o especial_o rom._n 5.19_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o this_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n bernard_n and_o that_o disobedience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n our_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o quotidie_fw-la experimur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la enim_fw-la morimur_fw-la and_o god_n say_v by_o that_o a_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o that_o as_o we_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o god_n so_o rom_n 8.20_o the_o creature_n they_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o we_o and_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o only_o during_o this_o life_n we_o have_v not_o only_o without_o we_o but_o we_o find_v a_o disobedience_n in_o ourselves_o rom._n 7.23_o the_o 2._o law_n in_o we_o in_o which_o the_o affection_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n and_o reason_n can_v have_v any_o government_n over_o they_o because_o we_o disobey_v our_o creator_n more_o particular_o by_o psal_n 119.32_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n deut._n 5.32_o from_o which_o way_n we_o have_v a_o division_n of_o way_n a_o way_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o way_n to_o the_o left_a hand_n preach_v 10.2_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o fool_n on_o his_o jest_n from_o that_o place_n the_o father_n fetch_v this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v probabilis_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la a_o disobedience_n that_o be_v not_o void_a of_o some_o probable_a pretence_n and_o such_o be_v saul_n here_o in_o gilgal_n his_o answer_n may_v seem_v reasonable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o that_o god_n command_v which_o we_o shall_v ever_o make_v our_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o into_o this_o fall_n the_o opposite_n of_o those_o before_o not_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o giving_z ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mingle_v they_o all_o these_o way_n lead_v ad_fw-la dexiram_fw-la to_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o left-hand_a way_n we_o may_v count_v their_o folly_n that_o have_v no_o probability_n that_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a and_o absurd_o wicked_a insomuch_o as_o the_o course_n of_o life_n they_o take_v bear_v no_o colour_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o shall_v present_o see_v it_o debauch_v with_o out_o all_o colour_n or_o excuse_v the_o manner_n be_v oppose_v to_o ready_o phil._n 2.14_o that_o their_o obedience_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n disorder_v as_o in_o obedience_n so_o in_o disobedience_n the_o two_o exorbitation_n and_o the_o manner_n disorder_v murmur_a be_v always_o almost_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o make_v of_o dialogue_n and_o ask_v of_o cause_n why_o for_o this_o cause_n rather_o than_o for_o that_o and_o why_o now_o rather_o then_o at_o another_o time_n as_o luther_n say_v well_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaeristae_n they_o will_v go_v with_o why_o in_o infinitum_fw-la both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o under_o these_o you_o may_v include_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o in_o matth._n 22.5_o or_o more_o plain_a luke_n 14.18_o they_o fall_v all_o at_o once_o to_o make_v excuse_n the_o angel_n yield_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v nor_o excuse_n nor_o murmur_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n the_o degree_n be_v two_o 1._o neglect_n 2._o contempt_n neglect_v matth._n 22.12_o he_o that_o come_v in_o negligent_o without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 5._o of_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o excuse_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v contempt_n this_o rule_n austin_n give_v of_o they_o both_o neglectus_fw-la ubique_fw-la culpabilis_fw-la contempius_fw-la ubique_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la neglect_n be_v always_o unblamable_a but_o contempt_n be_v always_o damnable_a the_o mean_n god_n heb._n 11._o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n they_o give_v over_o all_o possibility_n and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n 1._o the_o special_a to_o this_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a service_n that_o god_n have_v have_v of_o his_o saint_n beforetime_n and_o how_o they_o have_v great_a offer_n in_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n joseph_n esay_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v list_v to_o have_v follow_v and_o hear_v the_o oblocutor_n but_o they_o be_v resolute_a that_o nothing_o shall_v draw_v they_o from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o example_n may_v be_v as_o a_o second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n foeminae_fw-la et_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la â—llis_fw-la quibusâ—llis_fw-la pauperi_fw-la fabro_fw-la &_o foeminae_fw-la luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o bernard_n question_n upon_o these_o word_n who_o be_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o faber_n &_o foemina_fw-la a_o carpenter_n and_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.8_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o cross_n he_o recover_v the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o will_v make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v with_o he_o or_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 3._o then_o we_o may_v take_v for_o the_o three_o example_n the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o all_o creature_n matth._n 8.27_o the_o 2._o unruly_o creature_n the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o fellow_n be_v this_o cvi_fw-la venti_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la obediunt_fw-la that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o take_v all_o the_o creature_n the_o heaven_n the_o element_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorder_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o only_a man_n have_v break_v it_o and_o so_o have_v put_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n out_o of_o order_n and_o this_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o i._n they_o have_v obey_v against_o their_o own_o course_n at_o god_n will_n as_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o joshuahs_n commandment_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o move_v continual_o and_o the_o fire_n not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n and_o dan._n 6._o the_o lion_n refrain_v from_o devour_v of_o daniel_n the_o earth_n move_v be_v of_o her_o own_o nature_n immovable_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a audientes_fw-la verbo_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o also_o obedientes_fw-la hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o obeyer_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o obey_v in_o give_v over_o our_o own_o nature_n perform_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v disobedient_a he_o be_v therefore_o disobedient_a because_o it_o can_v be_v convenient_o perform_v 4._o another_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o natural_a reason_n say_v where_o there_o be_v one_o duty_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o two_o extreme_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o sin_n be_v multiplicior_fw-la than_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a man_n negligentia_fw-la plus_fw-la laborat_fw-la quam_fw-la diligentia_fw-la idleness_n be_v more_o toil_n than_o employment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o virtue_n the_o adulterous_a man_n labour_v more_o than_o the_o chaste_a and_o the_o covetous_a man_n more_o than_o the_o well_o content_a man_n 5._o now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o equity_n in_o the_o commandment_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n yet_o without_o reward_n we_o shall_v obey_v it_o yet_o which_o may_v be_v the_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o great_a reward_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o though_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n and_o less_o equity_n yet_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o
see_v when_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o gainesay_a we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o enemy_n as_o anguish_v of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o the_o last_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o make_v account_n that_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o last_o enemy_n i._o death_n if_o we_o escape_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v our_o soul_n tectum_fw-la patience_n the_o roof_n of_o godâ—â—nesse_n tectum_fw-la in_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o we_o say_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n so_o patience_n be_v tectum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o roof_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n without_o which_o shower_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o building_n and_o rot_v it_o and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v warrant_v luke_n 8.15_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a harvest_n say_v that_o they_o bring_v fruit_n in_o patience_n the_o fruit_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o the_o bud_n and_o the_o blossom_n the_o fruit_n that_o must_v come_v through_o the_o blade_n more_o plain_a i_o be_o 1.4_o that_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o want_v nothing_o i._n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v add_v phil._n 1.29_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o suffer_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o heb._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n faith_n and_o patience_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o when_o this_o virtue_n be_v come_v and_o cover_v the_o roof_n we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 10._o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n infirmity_n persecution_n and_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o patience_n rom._n 5.4_o work_n experience_n than_o he_o have_v spem_fw-la solidiorem_fw-la more_o sure_a and_o solid_a hope_n then_o he_o come_v to_o that_o rom._n 8.35_o that_o he_o throw_v down_o his_o gauntlet_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o stout_a enemy_n speak_v by_o experience_n as_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o â—n_a punishment_n it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precept_n what_o be_v command_v that_o be_v patience_n but_o we_o will_v distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o this_o object_n to_o affliction_n that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n for_o direction_n punishment_n for_o correction_n and_o according_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v a_o diverse_a patience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o every_o law_n there_o be_v a_o directive_n and_o corrective_a force_n if_o the_o first_o escape_n the_o second_o will_v take_v hold_v aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oporter_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oporiet_fw-la either_o we_o must_v do_v what_o be_v due_a or_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a we_o must_v be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o patience_n this_o whereby_o when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o corrective_a law_n know_v it_o to_o be_v just_a for_o our_o desert_n the_o reason_n be_v two_o but_o one_o for_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o the_o main_n reason_n of_o both_o these_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n we_o inquire_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o this_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n know_v justice_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a partly_o plain_a numb_a 20.12_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n cost_n moses_n his_o life_n his_o waver_a that_o water_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o they_o be_v all_o darken_a by_o christ_n his_o punishment_n for_o sin_n may_v show_v how_o well_o god_n like_v it_o now_o albeit_o the_o main_a punishment_n fall_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o passion_n be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o so_o must_v it_o be_v reciproce_fw-la though_o that_o fall_v on_o he_o yet_o so_o it_o fall_v that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o visitation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o psal_n 89.31.32_o but_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n than_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o league_n between_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v endure_v the_o fatherly_a correction_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v that_o justice_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n if_o justice_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o god_n show_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v a_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n unto_o therefore_o it_o do_v argue_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unbeliever_n more_o grievous_o luke_n 23.31_o it_o in_o i_o that_o be_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o dry_a tree_n therefore_o the_o green_a shall_v down_o too_o jer._n 25.29_o if_o my_o own_o house_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o offend_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v it_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v scotfree_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v very_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o this_o a_o worse_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v will_v follow_v heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v revel_v 3.19_o god_n do_v castigare_fw-la omnem_fw-la silium_fw-la quem_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v so_o herein_o be_v our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v disinherit_v or_o chastened_a aug._n si_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la magis_fw-la malum_fw-la videtur_fw-la exhaeredari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la casligari_fw-la ist_fw-mi hoc_fw-la elige_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o psal_n 73._o he_o may_v share_v prosperity_n with_o they_o if_o not_o then_o jer._n 12._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o afflict_a heritage_n and_o if_o our_o inheritance_n be_v magis_fw-la bonum_fw-la a_o good_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v pass_v under_o this_o in_o 2._o the_o procure_n of_o out_o own_o benefit_n either_o by_o call_v we_o back_o when_o we_o be_v go_v or_o retain_v we_o in_o the_o state_n we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 2._o another_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o this_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n 1._o esa_n 28.19_o vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la vexation_n give_v understanding_n psal_n 119.14_o it_o be_v good_a for_o david_n that_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n i._n many_o man_n can_v be_v without_o it_o aug._n say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o do_v follow_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n wordd_o pleasure_n pectoris_fw-la dolâ—r_fw-la a_o grief_n in_o his_o chest_n be_v the_o first_o visitation_n that_o recall_v he_o by_o paul_n unhorse_v and_o smite_v blind_a be_v his_o entrance_n and_o so_o many_o have_v be_v recover_v to_o god_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v thus_o smite_v and_o awake_v the_o natural_a folly_n and_o the_o world_n ring_v in_o our_o ear_n will_v make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v so_o in_o our_o continuance_n of_o sundry_a hase_fw-mi 2.6_o sepiam_fw-la viam_fw-la tuam_fw-la spinis_fw-la i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n if_o thou_o will_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o thorn_n shall_v prick_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o in_o again_o basil_n be_v say_v that_o be_v a_o man_n much_o subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n once_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o condition_n that_o when_o he_o request_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n he_o
place_n where_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o and_o in_o jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.30_o he_o have_v correct_v their_o child_n but_o they_o sorrow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o example_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n call_v before_o he_o and_o arrest_v they_o with_o these_o his_o sergeant_n but_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n call_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n nor_o amend_v these_o man_n be_v usual_o compare_v to_o simon_n of_o cyren_n luke_n 23._o which_o be_v violent_o catch_v and_o be_v force_v but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n whereupon_o not_o he_o but_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v now_o these_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o cross_n but_o be_v not_o crucify_v on_o it_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cross_n they_o bear_v but_o profit_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n because_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o cause_n beside_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o divine_n call_v caecum_fw-la tormentum_fw-la or_o caecus_fw-la dolour_n a_o blind_a torment_n or_o grief_n a_o grief_n they_o have_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v for_o this_o and_o this_o cause_n this_o heaviness_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o purblind_a christian_n that_o can_v look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o strike_v nor_o discern_v the_o intend_a end_n of_o their_o chastisement_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o alteration_n befall_v they_o they_o ascribe_v it_o not_o rori_fw-la gratiae_fw-la but_o humori_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o to_o grace_v but_o nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o get_v they_o terrenas_fw-la consolatiunculas_fw-la some_o poor_a earthly_a delight_n as_o bernard_n say_v pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o so_o drive_v it_o away_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o within_o they_o but_o come_v from_o without_o they_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o insurgere_fw-la in_o instrumenium_fw-la august_n to_o hack_v the_o staff_n &_o omittere_fw-la percussorem_fw-la to_o let_v god_n go_v which_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n by_o reason_n of_o two_o concurrence_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o affliction_n be_v just_a on_o god_n behalf_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o instrument_n injust_a as_o the_o calamity_n of_o job_n they_o be_v therefore_o just_a because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n cvi_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la justum_fw-la placet_fw-la that_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a more_o plain_a matth._n 5.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v injury_v of_o man_n persecute_v and_o accuse_v false_o so_o they_o shall_v receive_v injury_n from_o man_n but_o recompense_n from_o god_n the_o not_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o breed_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n psal_n 7.3_o when_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o saul_n and_o doeg_n if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o ascribe_v this_o to_o god_n and_o though_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n yet_o that_o thing_n argue_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v injurious_o deal_v withal_o even_o as_o he_o do_v ascribe_v that_o of_o shimei_n to_o the_o same_o cause_n peradventure_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v with_o his_o instrument_n as_o these_o two_o when_o we_o look_v not_o high_a enough_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o conceive_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o end_n that_o tribulation_n be_v of_o tribulus_fw-la august_n ideo_fw-la mittitur_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la detineat_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la revocet_fw-la which_o be_v send_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o or_o to_o call_v we_o when_o they_o consider_v not_o this_o through_o these_o two_o they_o begin_v not_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o so_o get_v a_o numbness_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o they_o gather_v a_o thick_a skin_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v most_o common_o from_o thence_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faint_v under_o the_o cross_a either_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o of_o his_o mercy_n that_o man_n can_v distinguish_v as_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o be_v shake_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v say_v they_o be_v often_o in_o trouble_n but_o never_o in_o perplexity_n and_o cast_v down_o when_o a_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n afflict_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o godly_a perplexity_n when_o a_o man_n can_v distinguish_v these_o than_o he_o fall_v to_o have_v a_o heaviness_n and_o that_o breed_v death_n psal_n 42.6.9.11_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o we_o see_v he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o refuge_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o so_o stand_v as_o paul_n do_v here_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v man_n first_o feel_v their_o courage_n die_v and_o as_o prov._n 18.14_o fall_v into_o a_o wound_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v bear_v howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n can_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n &_o though_o the_o patience_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a be_v great_a yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o wound_v spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o if_o not_o into_o that_o than_o they_o fall_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n justice_n gen._n 4.13_o cain_n murmur_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o they_o deserve_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o fall_v away_o so_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v of_o saul_n mind_n 1_o sam._n 28.9_o if_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n than_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o witch_n if_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o than_o he_o will_v try_v by_o another_o way_n he_o fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a he_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o brutish_a kind_n of_o patience_n and_o be_v not_o move_v these_o two_o they_o come_v either_o by_o a_o misconstrue_v of_o god_n justice_n or_o by_o a_o miscontrue_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o because_o he_o correct_v like_o a_o father_n he_o will_v condemn_v like_o a_o judge_n the_o mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o jerome_n that_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o god_n christian_n mean_n common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o heathen_a 3_o the_o other_o proper_a to_o christian_n ad_fw-la puniendum_fw-la look_v how_o many_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o punish_v we_o so_o many_o mean_n be_v there_o to_o move_v we_o ad_fw-la patiendum_fw-la to_o suffer_v of_o the_o trial_n of_o patience_n we_o have_v handle_v before_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o example_n of_o scevola_n rutilius_n regulus_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o heathen_a they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o patience_n and_o we_o have_v their_o reason_n if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v sis_fw-la asinus_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la asinum_fw-la sor_n prospera_fw-la fecit_fw-la whatsoever_o 1_o the_o indignity_n to_o call_v down_n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—all_n man_n under_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n a_o more_o heroical_a courage_n see_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n from_o who_o and_o the_o end_n why_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o unreasonable_a creature_n so_o much_o more_o in_o reasonable_a it_o be_v a_o ignominious_a thing_n and_o great_a shame_n to_o prostrate_v so_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n to_o these_o commendation_n 2._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—e_z mine_v of_o 〈◊〉_d inâ—o_v a_o good_a â—â—â—â—ing_n if_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v it_o see_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o let_v we_o do_v it_o with_o commendation_n 2._o again_o this_o they_o see_v that_o quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la what_o can_v be_v amend_v it_o be_v best_a to_o make_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o some_o commendable_a action_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o virtue_n as_o act._n 9.5_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o yield_a being_n necessary_o lay_v even_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o
the_o prophet_n psal_n 4.2_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n into_o dishonour_n i._o be_v not_o careful_a to_o deliver_v unto_o he_o his_o true_a honour_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o to_o have_v scientiam_fw-la falsi_fw-la nominis_fw-la i._o to_o follow_v vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o come_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n as_o hosea_n they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o lie_n i._o grief_n of_o mind_n smart_n of_o body_n confusion_n of_o soul_n therefore_o to_o have_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a man_n plato_n say_v of_o this_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n every_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o it_o find_v not_o out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o go_v against_o nature_n gen._n 20.9_o when_o as_o abraham_n have_v make_v answer_n to_o abimelech_n not_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o think_v truth_n every_o mâ—n_z for_o knowledge_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n abimelech_n be_v a_o heathen_a can_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o these_o man_n can_v say_v that_o see_v mere_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o truth_n be_v it_o which_o we_o all_o seek_v after_o but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a gen._n 3.1_o the_o devil_n begin_v there_o yea_o be_v it_o true_a indeed_o have_v god_n say_v indeed_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n after_o now_o when_o â—t_a come_v to_o practice_v aug._n distinction_n bonum_fw-la dulce_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la amabile_fw-la we_o will_v first_o seek_v after_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v make_v he_o a_o true_a answer_n so_o we_o see_v the_o mighty_a force_n of_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v in_o practice_n yet_o in_o judgement_n not_o only_o good_a man_n but_o also_o the_o wicked_a the_o heathen_a yea_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v beguile_v but_o witness_n to_o it_o nature_n this_o commandment_n be_v because_o of_o our_o trial_n and_o our_o trial_n be_v because_o it_o â—s_v precious_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o trial_n which_o before_o be_v name_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n in_o the_o world_n this_o trial_n of_o we_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v permit_v &_o do_v permit_v so_o many_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n deu._n 15.11_o we_o may_v say_v in_o a_o fit_a comparison_n that_o albeit_o god_n have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v all_o rich_a yet_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o liberal_a and_o a_o compassionable_a mind_n in_o the_o rich_a he_o will_v suffer_v the_o poor_a always_o to_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v take_v order_n for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a profession_n but_o only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o trial_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o ideo_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la therefore_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o trial_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a he_o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a as_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v fiat_fw-la veritas_fw-la let_v there_o be_v truth_n let_v there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o truth_n &_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o truth_n only_o he_o have_v give_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v that_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o â—_o psal_n 138._o â—_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n above_o all_o i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a thing_n that_o he_o make_v account_n of_o and_o most_o high_o esteem_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o estimation_n conformable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o likewise_o shall_v esteem_v it_o and_o magnify_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o will_v thus_o have_v his_o glory_n seek_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v partly_o be_v handle_v heretofore_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o way_n and_o be_v call_v so_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o that_o way_n must_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o right_a end_n then_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o find_v it_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o aliquis_fw-la erit_fw-la terminus_fw-la eunti_fw-la in_o via_fw-la but_o error_n immensus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o right_a way_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n 1.8_o jam._n 1.8_o but_o error_n have_v no_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o truth_n the_o thing_n command_v be_v religion_n or_o true_a religion_n very_fw-la nominis_fw-la religio_fw-la which_o christ_n mat._n 13.35_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v to_o a_o pearl_n and_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o a_o merchant_n that_o seek_v many_o pearl_n and_o at_o the_o last_o find_v one_o of_o inestimable_a value_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o herein_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o seek_v the_o truth_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o girdle_n then_o this_o desire_n be_v first_o a_o earnest_a study_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n among_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o whereas_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v this_o every_o man_n in_o that_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o will_v grow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o we_o presuppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n before_o we_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o when_o our_o study_n begin_v to_o ripen_v we_o only_o stick_v to_o some_o learned_a man_n institution_n deut._n 4.32_o moses_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exhortation_n but_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o commandment_n that_o the_o israelite_n they_o shall_v inquire_v into_o all_o antiquity_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o religion_n as_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o truth_n itself_o and_o wisdom_n itself_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 10.20_o as_o there_o be_v inquisitio_fw-la dubii_fw-la so_o there_o be_v examinatio_fw-la very_fw-la esa_n 65.1_o rom._n 10.20_o that_o no_o man_n do_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n before_o he_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o mat._n 7.7_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o it_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o all_o doubt_n so_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v all_o truth_n among_o the_o pearl_n that_o sundry_a show_v we_o and_o promise_v we_o that_o they_o have_v worthy_a stuff_n for_o we_o we_o must_v take_v that_o course_n that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v that_o all_o those_o be_v not_o such_o pearl_n as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o but_o that_o we_o indeed_o have_v the_o inestimable_a pearl_n that_o the_o merchant_n find_v and_o buy_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hereditary_a religion_n religion_n upon_o offence_n
still_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o saul_n our_o nature_n bewray_v itself_o so_o than_o we_o see_v the_o coherence_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o common_a say_n be_v every_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o which_o he_o exceed_v other_o and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o gnalpanai_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o for_o he_o only_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o this_o another_o and_o two_o more_o they_o be_v both_o prov._n 4.23_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n especial_o there_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o from_o thence_o come_v life_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_a there_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n by_o the_o fountain_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o all_o those_o glorious_a duty_n before_o handle_v take_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v before_o god_n but_o a_o abomination_n before_o his_o eye_n therefore_o if_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o rom._n 10.10_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o prayer_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o love_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o it_o must_v be_v in_o word_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n so_o likewise_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.23_o mingle_v mandatum_fw-la inward_a soundness_n against_o inward_a hallownesse_n sincerity_n against_o mingle_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n virius_fw-la integritatis_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o integrity_n they_o ground_n it_o on_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o he_o begin_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o walk_v before_o i_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v esto_fw-la integer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o perfect_a you_o shall_v find_v it_o common_o use_v with_o another_o word_n as_o in_o job_n 1.1_o that_o job_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o proper_o sound_v thus_o strength_n and_o sound_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o timber_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v straightness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o crooked_a that_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la and_o soundness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hollow_a that_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n divina_fw-la this_o be_v for_o god_n the_o other_o man_n may_v see_v luke_n 8.15_o christ_n express_v they_o under_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o the_o pithy_a and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o straightness_n be_v require_v without_o too_o so_o that_o without_o and_o within_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o good_a timber_n in_o exod._n 25.11_o &_o 37.2_o all_o his_o embroyder_a and_o work_n they_o be_v both_o foris_fw-la &_o intus_fw-la without_o and_o within_o but_o for_o the_o distinguish_a other_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o king_n daughter_n i._o the_o church_n psal_n 45.14_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o her_o beauty_n be_v special_o within_o for_o the_o outward_a beauty_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o represent_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o inward_a beauty_n be_v require_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o admit_v no_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n the_o defect_n hypocrisy_n that_o which_o be_v forbid_v there_o be_v forbid_v here_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.26_o who_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n quod_fw-la intus_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la and_o never_o regard_v the_o inside_n and_o we_o see_v hypocrisy_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o seven_o woe_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o sin_n have_v wisdom_n excessus_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v simple_a without_o wisdom_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v as_o in_o hoseah_n 7.11_o i._o soundness_n and_o plainness_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o columba_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n a_o dove_n without_o a_o heart_n matth._n 10.16_o christ_n call_v it_o columba_fw-la sine_fw-la serpenie_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v as_o we_o read_v prov._n 29.11_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n before_o every_o man_n our_o integrity_n it_o must_v be_v preserve_v with_o wisdom_n the_o mean_n command_v media_fw-la where_o we_o be_v command_v a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o command_v 1._o senecaes_n counsel_n to_o lucillius_n for_o he_o desire_v integrity_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o hetooke_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v imagine_v cato_n or_o scipio_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n renown_v for_o this_o virtue_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n we_o have_v in_o psal_n 16.8_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o it_o far_o better_a exceed_v that_o let_v a_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o eye_n i._n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v he_o then_o that_o in_o rom._n 2.16_o possible_o will_v if_o he_o set_v not_o god_n only_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o sit_v when_o all_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v i._n the_o add_v to_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preac_n 12._o the_o last_o vers_fw-la every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n 2._o another_o be_v ephes_n 6.6_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n satisfy_v not_o god_n no_o not_o to_o our_o earthly_a master_n if_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o for_o currant_n to_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o do_v even_o to_o they_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n sure_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o will_v much_o more_o exact_v it_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o 3._o the_o last_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o yield_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o we_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v rip_v and_o pierce_v therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o integrity_n of_o we_o to_o he_o bernard_n just_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vendicat_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o just_o challenge_v our_o heart_n that_o have_v give_v his_o own_o for_o we_o he_o think_v not_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n enough_o i._n when_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o member_n beside_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v enough_o to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o foot_n that_o can_v requite_v it_o for_o they_o can_v make_v recompense_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n also_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v the_o sign_n esto_fw-la nilconsâ—ire_fw-la sili_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la 1._o you_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a man_n you_o shall_v know_v a_o sound_a heart_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n about_o it_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n as_o we_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.3_o mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la est_fw-la at_o a_o vobis_fw-la judicer_fw-la with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o i._o that_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v it_o that_o will_v put_v courage_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v not_o conscius_fw-la mali_fw-la conscious_a of_o evil_n as_o that_o all_o the_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n can_v appall_v it_o contra_fw-la if_o we_o want_v a_o sound_a heart_n our_o courage_n will_v fall_v we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o mar._n 6.18_o johns_n courage_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o heart_n according_o affect_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n contra_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n be_v false_a in_o peter_n mar._n 14.66_o 69._o we_o see_v two_o silly_a maid_n outcountenance_v he_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o
a_o few_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o general_a cry_n of_o the_o israelite_n a_o little_a after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n fac_n nobis_fw-la deos_fw-la visibiles_fw-la make_v we_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o this_o affection_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o see_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n so_o say_v lactant._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr orig._n erroris_fw-la verentur_fw-la they_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v what_o they_o worship_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o esa_n 36.7_o such_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o rabshakeh_n touch_v hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o have_v no_o god_n at_o all_o because_o hezekiah_n have_v take_v away_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o be_v see_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o serapion_n they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o visible_a god_n where_o be_v your_o god_n you_o have_v no_o visible_a god_n but_o only_o bare_a altar_n as_o you_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n this_o desire_n of_o sense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o than_o this_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n second_o the_o other_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n they_o have_v excess_n worship_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o here_o in_o this_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o keep_v a_o mean_a they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v monitor_n enough_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o worship_n so_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o mean_a that_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v viz._n first_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n the_o scripture_n second_o praedicatum_fw-la the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o visible_a word_n i._n the_o sacrament_n four_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o david_n say_v psal_n 19.1_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o four_o be_v canori_n monitores_fw-la yet_o they_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o they_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nimium_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o consequent_o no_o superstition_n thus_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o divinae_fw-la but_o humanae_fw-la rom._n 1.23_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o see_v god_n have_v such_o care_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v image_n if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o have_v be_v injury_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o good_a teacher_n no_o grosser_n people_n than_o they_o let_v we_o ergo_fw-la weigh_v this_o superstition_n against_o the_o euchites_n and_o against_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o come_v in_o by_o too_o much_o communicate_v and_o then_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o and_o come_v to_o have_v it_o private_o in_o their_o house_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a cap._n 14._o set_v down_o the_o reason_n how_o idolatry_n grow_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o sense_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v corrupt_v rabbi_n solomon_n of_o laban_n teraphim_n say_v that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o astrolabe_n or_o mathematical_a instrument_n of_o the_o astronomer_n have_v the_o proportion_n of_o man_n as_o dial_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o teraphim_n in_o the_o beginning_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o instrument_n use_v in_o astronomy_n and_o the_o syriake_a translation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mathematical_a instrument_n thus_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o image_n so_o the_o symbola_fw-la among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v arm_n and_o emblem_n to_o distinguish_v country_n as_o isis_n a_o clod_n with_o grass_n show_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v fertile_a and_o ibis_n a_o dog_n show_v the_o woody_a country_n and_o image_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o statuae_fw-la dedicate_v to_o belus_n and_o minos_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o too_o much_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o wisdom_n though_o there_o come_v a_o occasion_n that_o do_v help_v they_o forward_o in_o this_o viz._n to_o please_v their_o prince_n belus_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o minos_n then_o live_v and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o be_v tyrannical_a worship_v they_o at_o first_o of_o favour_n as_o belus_n and_o minos_n they_o be_v afterward_o by_o edict_n of_o prince_n constrain_v to_o worship_v they_o for_o necessity_n and_o this_o be_v before_o christ_n about_o which_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o now_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o strain_v a_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o controversy_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o dash_v we_o which_o be_v this_o show_v we_o say_v they_o when_o image_n come_v up_o first_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o image_n for_o ireneus_fw-la who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24.27_o and_o epiphanius_n 3.24_o de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la haeresi_fw-la 27._o rehearse_v a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v gnostic_n one_o of_o who_o error_n be_v that_o they_o have_v image_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v of_o pilate_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o cross_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v power_n against_o devil_n and_o many_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o these_o be_v carpocras_n common_o call_v carpocrates_n and_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o against_o valentine_n that_o the_o valentinian_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o find_v out_o any_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o cross_n they_o attribute_v two_o virtue_n to_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o epiphanius_n lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o show_v that_o the_o collyridians_n valentinian_o and_o other_o have_v image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o he_o there_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o her_o such_o outward_a gesture_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o very_o vehement_o even_o as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v more_o ancient_a heretic_n than_o these_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o we_o false_a thus_o be_v they_o at_o first_o there_o be_v four_o occasion_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o two_o come_v up_o in_o persecution_n the_o other_o two_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n aug._n lib._n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 3._o show_v that_o both_o the_o forename_a heretic_n and_o also_o the_o manichee_n have_v image_n for_o a_o policy_n aequiâ—res_fw-la sunt_fw-la simulachris_fw-la ut_fw-la misereantur_fw-la they_o show_v say_v he_o themselves_z better_a friend_n to_o image_n than_o we_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n in_o their_o persecution_n more_o friend_n to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o they_o to_o gain_v the_o more_o friendship_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o not_o be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v as_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n 2._o after_o this_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v levit._n 19.28_o that_o which_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o image_n it_o be_v forbid_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o man_n for_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o dead_a friend_n to_o express_v their_o love_n and_o grief_n and_o for_o remembrance_n will_v with_o hot_a iron_n set_v mark_n in_o their_o face_n and_o other_o part_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.13_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o will_v set_v up_o image_n to_o remember_v they_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o milesius_n a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n very_o learned_a and_o godly_a die_a be_v so_o belove_v of_o the_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n as_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a every_o man_n will_v get_v his_o picture_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o into_o their_o parlour_n and_o ring_n and_o so_o he_o first_o come_v into_o their_o ring_n after_o into_o their_o parlour_n but_o afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n ad_fw-la proepiscopos_n suos_fw-la his_o image_n be_v remove_v at_o last_o ad_fw-la praetoria_fw-la to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
image_n of_o such_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o carthage_n into_o the_o high_a way_n as_o cross_n in_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o die_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o churchyard_n then_o to_o the_o chuch-wall_n then_o to_o the_o church-porch_n and_o door_n and_o so_o at_o last_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v magnum_fw-la ex_fw-la paruis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la pravis_fw-la principiis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o we_o for_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o parlour_n already_o so_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o image_n in_o persecution_n first_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v second_o a_o inordinate_a mourning_n now_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n there_o fall_v out_o two_o other_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o church_n as_o rich_a as_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n sect._n 4._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o syria_n that_o have_v build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o one_o nilus_n he_o have_v make_v the_o wall_n white_a but_o not_o content_v therewith_o think_v thereupon_o to_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n paint_v wherein_o he_o desire_v his_o advice_n who_o answer_v that_o his_o advice_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o the_o simpleness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o paint_v he_o shall_v write_v nothing_o but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v seemly_a than_o beast_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o one_o cause_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n they_o desire_v thing_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n second_o another_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v that_o of_o paulinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o campania_n that_o have_v occasion_n of_o a_o journey_n into_o syria_n and_o so_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v none_o to_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n because_o he_o will_v his_o people_n to_o have_v some_o teacher_n in_o his_o absence_n think_v good_a to_o paint_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o do_v so_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o their_o preacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o paint_a wall_n but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o he_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v according_o for_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n but_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o as_o syrenus_n say_v because_o their_o pastor_n begin_v to_o wax_v dumb_a image_n therefore_o their_o image_n be_v their_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o writing_n that_o to_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v none_o such_o so_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n before_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v divide_v into_o first_o the_o charge_n second_o the_o penalty_n the_o charge_n of_o two_o sort_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n first_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v second_o non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o first_o be_v restrain_v 1._o exemplum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n sculptile_a &_o imago_fw-la 2._o exemplar_n or_o the_o pattern_n in_o thing_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o exemplum_fw-la of_o two_o sort_n either_o particular_a and_o then_o most_o usual_a sculptile_a yet_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n whether_o fusile_a or_o ductile_a or_o conflatile_a there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o law_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o manifold_a in_o set_v down_o all_o the_o word_n or_o for_o take_v away_o all_o quarrel_v he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o common_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temunah_n and_o col_n temunah_n all_o likeness_n which_o condemn_v the_o metaphysical_a notion_n abstract_v from_o all_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n all_o kind_n of_o likeness_n whether_o idol_n or_o image_n true_a or_o fantastical_a and_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o temunah_n let_v arias_n and_o pagnine_n be_v their_o judge_n for_o further_a exposition_n of_o this_o there_o be_v add_v out_o of_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o john_n 4.23_o the_o gloss_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o general_a restraint_n of_o this_o there_o be_v seven_o reason_n remember_v now_o for_o the_o exemplar_n we_o show_v it_o be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v abuse_v it_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o five_o thing_n in_o heaven_n six_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o three_o in_o the_o water_n then_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a question_n of_o image_n handle_v these_o three_o point_n first_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o they_o three_o how_o at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o in_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n but_o one_o place_n find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.5_o vetus_fw-la arca_fw-la habebat_fw-la cherubin_n and_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a exod._n 25.18_o and_o so_o confess_v none_o to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o old_a that_o of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n be_v all_o they_o can_v show_v for_o they_o unto_o which_o both_o our_o answer_n be_v ut_fw-la ante_fw-la chief_o that_o of_o tertullian_n there_o be_v privilege_n for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a privilege_n for_o the_o crucifix_n or_o any_o other_o image_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v somewhat_o for_o they_o generi_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la derogatur_fw-la they_o have_v no_o express_a commandment_n for_o any_o image_n again_o the_o end_n of_o both_o be_v otherwise_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o to_o represent_v god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o god_n will_v give_v his_o answer_n exod._n 25.22_o and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o point_n in_o physic_n not_o in_o divinity_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v health_n to_o the_o sting_n with_o serpent_n therefore_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n begin_v pati_fw-la abusum_fw-la to_o be_v abuse_v we_o see_v how_o he_o use_v it_o which_o show_v plain_o how_o little_a affinity_n it_o have_v with_o this_o commandment_n so_o the_o cherub_n shall_v have_v be_v serve_v if_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n but_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o they_o for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o they_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n second_o for_o the_o reason_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o moses_n exod._n 33.18_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o show_v but_o his_o backpart_n this_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o make_v they_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n but_o even_o in_o the_o heathen_a aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 21._o say_v that_o varro_n spy_v it_o that_o it_o bring_v great_a inconvenience_n to_o religion_n his_o reason_n quia_fw-la facile_fw-la contemaere_fw-la divos_fw-la in_o stoliditate_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la it_o be_v also_o show_v 2._o nimium_fw-la be_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o superstition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a assertion_n of_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nimium_fw-la in_o religion_n and_o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o scorn_v it_o and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o may_v soon_o bring_v a_o rock_n into_o the_o church_n because_o it_o do_v represent_v christ_n too_o so_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n by_o who_o image_n begin_v we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o cross_n come_v first_o from_o the_o valentinian_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n from_o the_o gnostic_n 1._o iren._n 24._o in_o epiphan_n 27._o heres_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o the_o collyridians_n august_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n contr_n adimant_n give_v four_o reason_n first_o the_o policy_n of_o heretic_n to_o claw_v the_o heathen_a persecutor_n be_v themselves_o incline_v to_o they_o second_o too_o much_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a note_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o
due_a advisement_n and_o reverence_n as_o prov._n 21.6_o if_o it_o be_v actio_fw-la erroris_fw-la a_o action_n of_o error_n that_o be_v set_v against_o constancy_n though_o he_o have_v a_o good_a end_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o stable_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v lightness_n if_o any_o come_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o res_fw-la stabilis_fw-la and_o he_o come_v not_o with_o due_a reverence_n there_o be_v another_o take_n in_o vain_a when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebhel_n a_o light_a thing_n as_o smoke_n or_o chaff_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n worke._n 3._o worke._n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o vanity_n when_o a_o thing_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o vanitas_fw-la opponitur_fw-la veritati_fw-la this_o vanity_n be_v oppose_v to_o vertiy_n want_v of_o stability_n want_v of_o truth_n so_o jer._n 10.15_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n a_o thing_n of_o error_n i._n e._n when_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o a_o lie_n for_o look_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o natural_a thing_n the_o same_o be_v truth_n in_o moral_a thing_n if_o it_o want_v his_o justice_n in_o action_n it_o be_v vain_a if_o it_o want_v his_o truth_n in_o affection_n it_o be_v vain_a of_o the_o two_o manner_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o we_o the_o one_o be_v as_o a_o burden_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v necessary_a it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v entreat_v off_o and_o handle_v i_o mean_v that_o take_n of_o god_n name_n up_o by_o swear_v by_o it_o wherein_o albeit_o god_n be_v not_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o glorify_v as_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o the_o precept_n have_v almost_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a commandment_n as_o little_a mention_n of_o it_o for_o the_o duty_n as_o first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o occasion_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o controversy_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o strife_n shall_v not_o be_v continue_v but_o have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o can_v be_v except_o one_o part_n have_v a_o confirmation_n above_o the_o other_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o we_o see_v god_n gen_n 18.21_o when_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n will_v go_v down_o ut_fw-la certò_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la to_o know_v it_o sure_o that_o he_o may_v proceed_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n now_o this_o proceed_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o argument_n or_o proof_n it_o be_v best_o so_o if_o it_o can_v be_v as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42.20_o this_o be_v his_o trial_n of_o their_o truth_n if_o they_o bring_v benjamin_n where_o argument_n and_o reason_n want_v there_o we_o must_v come_v to_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o course_n deut._n 19.15_o where_o argument_n or_o proof_n want_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o because_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o only_a proof_n but_o also_o witness_n want_v then_o as_o numb_a 5.13_o the_o man_n be_v in_o jealousy_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n of_o his_o wife_n adultery_n the_o woman_n not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a deed_n then_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 19_o she_o shall_v swear_v that_o she_o have_v not_o defile_v herself_o this_o necessity_n as_o many_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v hide_v so_o always_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la cordium_fw-la of_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o external_a proof_n jer._n 17.9_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o second_o when_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n to_o come_v eccl._n 8.7_o who_o know_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v then_o come_v a_o oath_n to_o man_n they_o can_v be_v wise_a because_o they_o can_v know_v what_o will_v come_v hereafter_o so_o for_o promise_n of_o these_o three_o can_v be_v by_o witness_n and_o argument_n any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confirmation_n have_v now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o of_o uncertaintye_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v here_o come_v in_o the_o division_n of_o oath_n of_o secret_a thing_n some_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la past_a here_o be_v jus_o jurandum_fw-la assertorium_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o assertion_n some_o be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o jus_o jurandum_fw-la promissorium_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o promise_n then_o when_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n will_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o mouth_n fall_v out_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n i.e._n to_o make_v he_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o revenger_n if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v in_o this_o place_n fall_v the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n according_a to_o these_o two_o first_o where_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a second_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v call_v forth_o as_o a_o revenger_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v call_v sub_fw-la deo_fw-la testae_fw-la contestatio_fw-la a_o take_n to_o witness_n so_o do_v god_n himself_o numb_a 14.21_o vivo_fw-la ego_fw-la as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n begin_v to_o use_v it_o judg._n 8.10_o vivit_fw-la jehovah_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o i_o promise_v the_o second_o part_n sub_fw-la deo_fw-la vindice_fw-la this_o be_v call_v execratio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o he_o may_v well_o witness_v to_o it_o and_o again_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o he_o take_v this_o order_n but_o this_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o place_n where_o be_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o revenge_n sic_fw-la faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o addat_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o that_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o first_o plague_n and_o the_o second_o it_o come_v in_o those_o term_n god_n do_v this_o to_o i_o and_o add_v this_o also_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3.17_o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o and_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n and_o if_o god_n be_v call_v to_o a_o untruth_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v against_o his_o soul_n then_o as_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n or_o enclosure_n he_o have_v hedge_v and_o enclose_v himself_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o perform_v it_o so_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o swearer_n he_o that_o have_v swear_v be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v persistere_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la &_o praestare_fw-la pollicita_fw-la to_o persist_v in_o his_o say_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n now_o contrà _fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v swear_v it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o safety_n or_o satisfy_v which_o show_v that_o he_o must_v be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v to_o swear_v and_o to_o fill_v to_o satiety_n and_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o jerome_n pro_fw-la jure_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o be_v now_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v i_o have_v bind_v myself_o to_o it_o even_o es_fw-mi it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o law_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o end_n of_o contention_n and_o so_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_n oath_n be_v first_o but_o our_o necessity_n be_v small_a except_o god_n have_v glory_n by_o it_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n glory_n there_o come_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o a_o oath_n for_o first_o our_o rule_n of_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o nihil_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la certius_fw-la there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n but_o by_o a_o thing_n more_o steadfast_a then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o demonstration_n and_o all_o fail_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v turris_n fortissima_fw-la the_o most_o strong_a tower_n more_o certain_a than_o all_o
sanctification_n for_o christ_n mat._n 12.9_o out_o of_o hosea_n 6.6_o when_o as_o he_o be_v there_o reprove_v for_o a_o work_n of_o heal_a he_o defend_v himself_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o learn_v what_o that_o say_n mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v mercy_n be_v here_o indeed_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mean_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o sanctification_n to_o show_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o very_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n for_o if_o in_o sermon_n time_n there_o shall_v happen_v a_o fire_n or_o man_n or_o woman_n sound_v or_o travel_v the_o mean_n may_v be_v leave_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o show_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n save_v those_o which_o shall_v have_v perish_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v that_o for_o the_o second_o part_n the_o bodily_a rest_n may_v be_v omit_v it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o consider_v this_o point_n that_o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o institution_n so_o have_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o as_o john_n 6.12_o christ_n bid_v the_o fragment_n to_o be_v take_v up_o his_o reason_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o the_o least_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v much_o less_o the_o life_n of_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o mau_n or_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o we_o see_v for_o man_n life_n matth._n 12.13_o and_o for_o beast_n that_o serve_v man_n luke_n 13.15_o that_o he_o will_v have_v work_n of_o mercy_n practise_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o contra_fw-la for_o other_o peril_n matth._n 12.11_o and_o 13._o but_o we_o must_v with_o all_o understand_v this_o that_o those_o case_n of_o show_v mercy_n must_v be_v only_a praesente_fw-la necessitate_v and_o not_o impellente_fw-la or_o imminente_fw-la necessitate_v when_o any_o present_a danger_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o life_n i_o be_o to_o defend_v myself_o and_o save_v myself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o in_o casu_fw-la praesentis_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la cuique_fw-la magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la dei_fw-la gerit_fw-la ut_fw-la occidat_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la occidatur_fw-la but_o if_o the_o peril_n be_v not_o present_a but_o imminent_a as_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o i_o be_o way_n lay_v etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o my_o hand_n but_o look_v to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o for_o the_o present_a peril_n or_o necessity_n there_o be_v exemption_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o right_n into_o our_o hand_n but_o not_o for_o imminent_a peril_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v mark_v another_o thing_n that_o because_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n though_o happy_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o present_a necessity_n and_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v nor_o differ_v whereas_o before_o hand_n we_o may_v have_v either_o prevent_v or_o differ_v it_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o heart_n in_o god_n eye_n but_o that_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o prevent_v that_o business_n and_o can_v not_o have_v prevent_v nor_o defer_v it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o present_a necessity_n else_o it_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o we_o draw_v it_o unto_o we_o with_o coard_n for_o this_o end_n tell_v they_o abroad_o touch_v their_o work_n in_o harvest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n present_o they_o will_v have_v their_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v only_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o for_o their_o gain_n therefore_o for_o this_o case_n a_o proviso_n must_v be_v have_v and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a proviso_n in_o the_o canonical_a church_n make_v for_o it_o that_o because_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n and_o other_o as_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o lay_v up_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v then_o gather_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v good_a order_n and_o this_o shall_v try_v with_o what_o heart_n they_o do_v it_o we_o see_v then_o what_o be_v command_v and_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o other_o sanctification_n sanctification_n by_o what_o mark_v it_o may_v be_v know_v when_o we_o have_v our_o rest_n have_v we_o all_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v not_o leo_fw-la hom_n 3._o the_o quadrage_n our_o people_n say_v he_o will_v hene_n vestiri_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v on_o their_o best_a apparel_n and_o do_v nothing_o whereas_o 1._o â—â—m_fw-la 4.8_o god_n know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n so_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o please_v he_o he_o that_o can_v give_v account_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o this_o the_o father_n call_v sabbathum_fw-la boum_fw-la &_o asinorum_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n keep_v as_o good_a a_o sabbath_n as_o he_o beside_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v neither_o idle_a nor_o well_o occupy_v that_o neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o yet_o be_v idle_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la chordis_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o serm_n 1._o on_o psal_n 32._o show_n who_o they_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o do_v vacare_fw-la nugis_fw-la theatris_fw-la speclaculis_fw-la &_o choreis_fw-la such_o as_o do_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o toy_n in_o run_v to_o play_n and_o sight_n and_o dance_v and_o 25._o hom_n he_o put_v another_o kind_n in_o carthage_n that_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o venatione_n in_o hunt_v leo._n serm_n 3._o the_o quadrag_n in_o this_o behalf_n worth_a the_o read_n he_o put_v more_o to_o it_o for_o he_o say_v they_o do_v vacare_fw-la chartis_fw-la &_o aleis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la &_o commessationibus_fw-la they_o spend_v it_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n and_o card_n in_o discourse_n and_o feast_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o lord_z know_v they_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n these_o man_n sabbath_n as_o augustine_n allude_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o that_o say_v cras_fw-la observabimus_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la they_o will_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v sabbathum_fw-la aurei_fw-la vituli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n against_o this_o carnal_a sabbath_n severe_a order_n be_v take_v council_n gangrense_n in_o paphlagonia_n 5._o can_n 18._o and_o last_o and_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n in_o france_n 38._o can_n 1._o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v for_o the_o worldly_a sabbath_n but_o this_o for_o the_o carnal_a sabbath_n council_n grangren_n 1._o can._n 18._o that_o the_o people_n the_o true_a christian_n they_o give_v themselves_o so_o whole_o at_o that_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o that_o they_o will_v sit_v all_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n pray_v and_o do_v other_o exercise_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o there_o grow_v disease_n among_o the_o people_n insomuch_o as_o the_o council_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v such_o a_o edict_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v anathema_n quicunque_fw-la remaneret_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la in_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v fast_v so_o &_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n till_o night_n if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n these_o as_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o our_o time_n so_o certain_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o excellent_a example_n of_o abstinence_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o call_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o the_o recreation_n at_o other_o time_n and_o at_o other_o day_n be_v lawful_a may_v not_o be_v use_v then_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o esay_n speak_v against_o cap._n 58._o much_o less_o as_o gluttony_n lust_n grunkennsse_n and_o such_o like_a where_o such_o be_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o double_a iniquity_n 1._o because_o he_o break_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n
thing_n be_v command_v there_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o we_o find_v levit._n 16.31_o and_o 25.32_o that_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o a_o fast_a be_v call_v there_o a_o sabbath_n a_o ordinance_n or_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n have_v continue_v then_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o christian_n and_o that_o have_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o the_o give_n of_o thank_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o come_v by_o the_o want_v we_o feel_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o glorify_v sacrificio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o also_o sacrificio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tribulati_fw-la &_o humiliati_fw-la with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la perfectê_fw-la ut_fw-la volumus_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o so_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o bond_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v so_o accomplish_v of_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o consequent_o we_o have_v oft_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o form_n or_o way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o at_o tonement_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o portion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.2_o be_v great_a than_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o initiation_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v so_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o mortification_n in_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o both_o it_o be_v strange_a thing_n that_o whereas_o some_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v moral_a and_o not_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o performance_n to_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v moral_a be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o ceremony_n it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o other_o time_n be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o order_n than_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n but_o this_o of_o fast_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o joel_n 2.15_o and_o zac._n 7.5_o in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n they_o have_v both_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n and_o zachary_n not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n which_o have_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v but_o a_o ceremony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n again_o that_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 5.35_o as_o he_o do_v there_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o fast_o so_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o after_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o after_o his_o take_n up_o into_o glory_n they_o shall_v fast_v and_o so_o consequent_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o shall_v continue_v last_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13.3_o at_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n of_o private_a fast_n as_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.27_o in_o muli_fw-la be_v jejuniis_fw-la in_o fast_v often_o and_o his_o precept_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v that_o they_o may_v sever_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v account_v lawful_a then_o and_o therefore_o practise_v and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_o full_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o exercise_n herewith_o they_o do_v so_o consume_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 109.24_o their_o knee_n be_v make_v weak_a with_o fast_v and_o their_o flesh_n have_v lose_v all_o fatness_n this_o sabbath_n of_o humiliation_n or_o day_n of_o fast_n receive_v the_o division_n of_o a_o public_a exercise_n or_o private_a public_a as_o to_o which_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n must_v be_v blow_v joel_n 2.15_o private_a which_o none_o may_v know_v off_o matth._n 6.16_o it_o must_v be_v do_v as_o private_o as_o may_v be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o end_n and_o part_n they_o concur_v and_o be_v the_o same_o no_o difference_n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o public_a fast_o be_v these_o 1._o either_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o some_o evil_n or_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o good_a and_o because_o malum_fw-la be_v paenae_fw-la or_o culpae_fw-la evil_a be_v either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n for_o both_o these_o and_o special_o the_o punishment_n either_o our_o own_o or_o upon_o some_o other_o our_o own_o either_o present_a mali_fw-la grassantis_fw-la or_o impendentis_fw-la hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o present_a evil_n when_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n have_v any_o of_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o lord_n stick_v in_o their_o â—â—â—es_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v very_o well_o on_o joshua_n 7.6_o a_o public_a fâ—â—â—_n and_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n in_o judge_n 20.26_o and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v time_n of_o captivity_n under_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o dearth_n joel_n 2.13_o when_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o yet_o come_v but_o only_o imminent_a 2_o chron._n 20.3_o and_o jehosoâ—hat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n a_o public_a fast_o hester_n 4.16_o go_v and_o assemble_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o susan_n and_o fast_o you_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n neither_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o i_o and_o my_o maid_n will_v fast_o liken_v i_o shall_z etc._n etc._n jonah_n 3.5_o when_o ninive_n be_v threaten_v with_o destruction_n within_o forty_o day_n when_o this_o punishment_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o church_n about_o we_o zach._n 7.3_o solemn_a fast_n for_o the_o church_n disperse_v in_o babylon_n and_o chaldea_n to_o come_v to_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la to_o the_o fault_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n therefore_o we_o see_v though_o there_o be_v no_o visitation_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o match_v themselves_o with_o strange_a wife_n yet_o therefore_o esra_n 9.12_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o match_v their_o son_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a example_n 1_o king_n 21.12_o at_o the_o command_n of_o jezabell_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v last_o for_o procure_v of_o some_o good_a act_v 13.3_o and_o 14.23_o the_o one_o at_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o at_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v for_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o punishment_n only_o or_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v it_o statarie_a at_o a_o set_a time_n a_o prefix_a day_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v so_o for_o that_o jom_n appormi_fw-la a_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiare_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la jejunio_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v set_v day_n and_o a_o set_v fast_o and_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a it_o shall_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o when_o they_o befall_v the_o whole_a people_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a sabbath_n to_o move_v all_o so_o the_o same_o cause_n when_o they_o concur_v but_o to_o a_o private_a man_n then_o come_v out_o the_o second_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o either_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o there_o david_n himself_o alone_o fa_v when_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o threaten_v we_o and_o hang_v over_o we_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o ahabs_n fast_a though_o not_o inward_a yet_o not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n threaten_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a put_n of_o naboth_n to_o death_n when_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o case_n but_o pertain_v to_o other_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o psal_n 35.13_o david_n say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o fast_v when_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o fault_n only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la languorem_fw-la boni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.5_o when_o the_o prayer_n lose_v some_o part_n of_o his_o fervency_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o tentation_n christ_n say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o matth_n 17.2_o
sufficient_a there_o be_v city_n against_o city_n and_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o indeed_o this_o ecclesiastica_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.9_o there_o be_v in_o some_o another_o nature_n they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o wild_a mule_n that_o will_v run_v upon_o man_n and_o offer_v violence_n and_o injury_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v another_o power_n to_o bridle_v those_o now_o than_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o they_o will_v be_v under_o one_o man_n and_o of_o give_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la commonwealth_n the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n to_o one_o man_n their_o maxim_n be_v praestat_fw-la timere_fw-la unum_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la better_o to_o fear_v one_o wolf_n then_o to_o have_v every_o wolf_n to_o be_v his_o controller_n and_o to_o have_v his_o life_n continual_o in_o hazard_n gen._n 9.6_o a_o magistracy_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o gen._n 14.18_o melchisedech_n who_o the_o best_a writer_n agree_v to_o be_v sem_fw-mi take_v upon_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o way_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n deâ—_n praecipuus_fw-la finis_fw-la re_fw-la publicae_fw-la cultus_fw-la deâ—_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o which_o abraham_n not_o find_v in_o caldea_n where_o he_o be_v pars_fw-la patriae_fw-la one_o of_o the_o country_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v solitary_o by_o himself_o exod._n 5.13_o the_o same_o end_n be_v note_v israel_n be_v under_o a_o strange_a king_n in_o egypt_n that_o know_v not_o jehovah_n desire_v to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n psal_n 122._o the_o church_n and_o country_n be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o 2_o chron._n 11.13_o 14._o the_o levite_n run_v from_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o all_o the_o suburb_n and_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o minister_a in_o the_o priest_n of_o since_o before_o the_o lord_n deu._n 17.18_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n he_o must_v get_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v his_o country_n if_o his_o end_n be_v go_v that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n peace_n 2._o end_v peace_n after_o this_o end_n come_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o second_o end_n quietness_n that_o be_v in_o three_o point_n in_o this_o order_n because_o pastor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n much_o ado_n there_o be_v minister_n pastor_n in_o the_o word_n more_o often_o apply_v to_o the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o urge_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o magistrate_n no_o such_o diligence_n be_v require_v of_o he_o the_o first_o metaphor_n from_o that_o signification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n gen._n 49.24_o to_o joseph_n and_o psal_n 78.71_o to_o david_n second_o num._n 27.17_o metaphorical_o so_o also_o provide_v a_o man_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n now_o that_o they_o may_v not_o stray_v as_o sheep_n because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o sheep_n to_o keep_v together_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o it_o be_v first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o then_o for_o that_o there_o fall_v dissension_n among_o they_o ezek._n 34.18_o &_o 21._o i_o will_v judge_v between_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o a_o shepherd_n over_o they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o lean_a sheep_n and_o what_o do_v they_o the_o fat_a sheep_n have_v feed_v and_o drink_v trample_v the_o grass_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o the_o lean_a sheep_n can_v eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o such_o and_o vers_fw-la 21._o they_o will_v strike_v one_o another_o with_o their_o horn_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o fat_a from_o the_o lean_a in_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o fold_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v quiet_o this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n 3._o now_o beside_o john_n 10.12_o because_o there_o be_v a_o wolf_n without_o the_o fold_n a_o outward_a enemy_n that_o be_v foreign_a invasion_n here_o be_v the_o three_o end_n to_o be_v quiet_a from_o foreign_a invasion_n from_o the_o great_a goat_n and_o wolf_n we_o see_v how_o the_o cause_n depend_v one_o of_o another_o the_o first_o end_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v nutricii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nourisher_n of_o the_o church_n pascere_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la seipsos_fw-la to_o feed_v not_o themselves_o but_o we_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v procurer_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n the_o three_o to_o keep_v off_o foreign_a invasion_n plain_a in_o exemplo_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la boni_fw-la by_o a_o example_n of_o none_o of_o the_o best_a king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 11.5_o he_o look_v there_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la quod_fw-la fleat_fw-la that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o weep_v they_o be_v not_o disquiet_v by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v the_o end_n now_o to_o the_o duty_n usurpation_n usurpation_n a_o usurpation_n be_v here_o too_o as_o well_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n judge_n 18.7_o in_o laish_n man_n be_v quiet_a because_o there_o be_v no_o usurp_n prov._n 8.15_o per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_n say_v solomon_n as_o he_o be_v the_o door_n usurper_n practice_n of_o usurper_n so_o they_o that_o enter_v right_o enter_v by_o he_o but_o he_o say_v contra_fw-la hosea_n 8.4_o regnaverunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la i_o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o so_o there_o be_v some_o usurper_n of_o magistracy_n videlicet_fw-la such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v as_o hebrew_n 5.4_o but_o do_v as_o amos_n 6.13_o assumpserunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la cornua_fw-la that_o be_v potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v unto_o themselves_o horn_n by_o horn_n be_v mean_v power_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o abimelech_n judge_n 9_o ambition_n be_v the_o usurper_n his_o mean_n be_v verse_n 2._o his_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o impudent_a they_o will_v say_v it_o themselves_o abimelech_n have_v more_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o he_o do_v by_o humble_v of_o himself_o seek_v friendship_n and_o verse_n 4._o when_o they_o have_v little_o better_a consideration_n of_o they_o he_o get_v he_o a_o few_o light_n brain_v fellow_n to_o aid_v he_o verse_n 5._o and_o 21._o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o he_o drive_v away_o these_o be_v the_o three_o practice_n of_o usurper_n which_o jotham_n verse_n 15._o and_o 16._o tell_v they_o in_o a_o tale_n and_o so_o show_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o fellow_n they_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n be_v set_v in_o his_o charge_n right_o by_o god_n the_o division_n of_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o officer_n as_o in_o war_n the_o captain_n in_o peace_n the_o judge_n officer_n the_o cause_n of_o under_o officer_n the_o reason_n of_o under_o officer_n be_v deut._n 2.9_o moses_n confession_n exod._n 18.13_o jethro_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n numb_a 11.16_o be_v god_n approbation_n deut._n 17.16_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o deut._n 16.10_o to_o make_v under_o officer_n here_o note_n that_o these_o under_o officer_n be_v give_v to_o help_v the_o king_n many_o underofficer_n must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grant_v than_o will_v serve_v to_o help_v the_o king_n that_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o too_o many_o nehem._n 5.15_o they_o themselves_o handle_v they_o not_o hardly_o but_o their_o servant_n their_z under_z officer_n oppress_v the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v gravamen_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la a_o burden_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o the_o people_n can_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v against_o policy_n and_o against_o justice_n too_o for_o they_o must_v have_v their_o fee_n to_o they_o duty_n general_n duty_n so_o the_o duty_n in_o general_a of_o both_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o who_o god_n call_v all_o election_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n deut._n
the_o other_o of_o uzziah_n and_o jeroboam_n amos_n 5.13_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o wise_a man_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v his_o wisdom_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o he_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v serve_v as_o michah_n judge_n 18.25_o be_v tace_fw-la hold_v thy_o tongue_n else_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v run_v thou_o through_o this_o be_v no_o time_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezechiah_n esay_n 22.16_o esay_n dare_v say_v to_o shebnah_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o god_n shall_v deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o you_o and_o their_o mouth_n and_o eye_n shall_v deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o you_o and_o their_o mouth_n and_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a christ_n john_n 18.22_o stand_v before_o annas_n for_o say_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o accuse_v myself_o present_o for_o say_v so_o a_o catchpoll_n lay_v he_o on_o the_o face_n so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o paul_n act_v 23.2_o he_o begin_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o ananias_n say_v to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n amos_n 6.10_o we_o must_v not_o say_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n second_o another_o paul_n for_o all_o his_o appeal_n can_v get_v no_o justice_n because_o nero_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o governor_n and_o he_o must_v uphold_v they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n why_o he_o may_v not_o go_v and_o fight_v 1_o samuel_n 29.9_o there_o the_o king_n persuade_v david_n to_o be_v go_v then_o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_z and_z the_o king_n and_o he_o say_v true_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o you_o you_o have_v be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o my_o sight_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o governor_n they_o like_v you_o not_o my_o prince_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o the_o three_o sign_n his_o speech_n the_o heathen_a man_n a_o good_a governor_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o and_o a_o evil_a governor_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v power_n and_o i_o may_v do_v it_o 1_o sam._n 22.7_o saul_n i_o can_v give_v you_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n john_n 19.20_o pilate_n i_o have_v power_n etc._n etc._n four_o another_o out_o of_o menander_n who_o eye_n brow_n swell_v great_a than_o their_o estate_n proud_a governor_n if_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o fault_n and_o you_o tell_v they_o not_o of_o it_o before_o they_o will_v say_v why_o tell_v you_o not_o we_o of_o it_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o amend_v as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o tell_v they_o this_o make_v a_o four_o sign_n 2_o sam._n 18.13_o one_o tell_v joab_n of_o absaloms_n hang_v and_o joab_n say_v do_v thou_o see_v he_o and_o not_o kill_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o a_o reward_n the_o other_o say_v you_o see_v what_o strict_a charge_n the_o king_n give_v you_o and_o abishai_n and_o ittat_fw-la not_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o but_o you_o will_v have_v happy_o say_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o you_o will_v have_v be_v against_o i_o yourself_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v reprove_v in_o he_o five_o another_o and_o it_o be_v great_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n that_o abrogate_v justice_n they_o will_v have_v their_o ruler_n do_v wrong_a to_o a_o christian_a bishop_n then_o he_o must_v have_v justice_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n why_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v justice_n a_o day_n of_o hear_v be_v appoint_v if_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n then_o the_o deputy_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v you_o be_v a_o christian_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a you_o need_v not_o follow_v your_o suit_n you_o shall_v rather_o forgive_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o show_v their_o folly_n will_v give_v over_o so_o the_o christian_n be_v deal_v withal_o and_o load_v thus_o till_o their_o back_n be_v break_v such_o be_v that_o act_v 16.39_o they_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v with_o paul_n they_o whip_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n will_v have_v let_v they_o go_v privy_o paul_n among_o the_o rest_n take_v this_o courage_n to_o he_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o have_v correct_v they_o open_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v they_o out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v they_o out_o themselves_o so_o when_o man_n desire_v not_o that_o christianity_n shall_v drown_v justice_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a government_n six_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o righteous_a a_o good_a sign_n psal_n 72.7_o in_o a_o good_a man_n time_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v contra_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v where_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flatterer_n be_v best_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o sycophant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v naughty_a and_o lewd_a 1_o sam._n 26.16_o david_n say_v if_o god_n have_v do_v it_o let_v he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o man_n curse_a be_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o know_v there_o be_v sycophant_n talebearer_n as_o doeg_n that_o tell_v saul_n of_o david_n be_v at_o nob_n and_o in_o the_o cave_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n a_o great_a office_n in_o those_o day_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o eccles_n 29.9_o that_o these_o putrid_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o righteous_a be_v relieve_v for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la subjectus_fw-la indigno_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v when_o caesar_n first_o enter_v into_o his_o tyranny_n he_o give_v preferment_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la bonestaret_fw-la hornine_n &_o tamen_fw-la inquinaret_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la so_o place_n of_o good_a credit_n be_v discredit_v by_o place_v such_o officer_n as_o discredit_v the_o place_n there_o be_v many_o more_o sign_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v the_o sixth_o rule_n the_o procure_n of_o it_o to_o other_o a_o precent_fw-la pro._n 24.21_o a_o example_n 1_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o 26.9_o that_o for_o dehortation_n now_o for_o exhortation_n 2_o king_n 25.24_o fear_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o chaldaean_n let_v we_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o numb_a 16.3_o when_o the_o governor_n be_v meek_a and_o command_n that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n not_o such_o as_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n be_v but_o psalm_n 44.16_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o justice_n do_v singere_fw-la molestiam_fw-la do_v cause_n heavy_a commandment_n praester_fw-mi statutum_fw-la then_o quis_fw-la consurget_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o unjust_a command_n i_o will_v not_o do_v then_o be_v we_o both_o to_o harden_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v prolong_v reason_n the_o reason_n etc._n etc._n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o a_o general_a promise_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v particular_o to_o one_o and_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n long_a life_n so_o that_o be_v true_a ephes_n 6.2_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o particular_a promise_n now_o the_o reason_n to_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n adorant_a plures_fw-la solemn_a orientem_fw-la quam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la more_o worship_n the_o sun_n rise_v then_o set_v our_o parent_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o job_n 12.5_o when_o a_o man_n be_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n that_o burn_v within_o the_o socket_n therefore_o we_o neglect_v they_o but_o hope_v for_o somewhat_o to_o come_v by_o they_o to_o we_o if_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o and_o so_o may_v profit_v we_o hereafter_o but_o when_o they_o be_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n we_o have_v there_o do_v with_o they_o we_o esteem_v they_o no_o long_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n from_o god_n that_o if_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v
and_o we_o see_v plain_o gen._n 9.3_o whatsoever_o live_v and_o move_v they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v food_n most_o plain_o beast_n lawful_a to_o â—ilâ—_n beast_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o quicquid_fw-la in_o macella_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v it_o and_o indeed_o reason_n itself_o in_o law_n show_v it_o plain_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o ius_n societatis_fw-la a_o law_n of_o society_n there_o be_v not_o societas_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o society_n in_o law_n but_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o we_o because_o they_o want_v reason_n and_o second_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o end_n they_o be_v ordain_v for_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o less_o perfect_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a therefore_o herb_n for_o beast_n and_o beast_n as_o be_v less_o perfect_a for_o man_n only_o in_o these_o two_o case_n caveat_n 2._o caveat_n the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v to_o kill_v beast_n first_o when_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o beast_n but_o to_o endammage_n he_o by_o it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o kill_v they_o not_o in_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o wrath_n exact_v that_o power_n or_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o aug._n he_o say_v man_n be_v so_o foolish_o bend_v they_o must_v have_v facilitatem_fw-la motus_fw-la thing_n work_v to_o their_o mind_n if_o the_o poor_a pen_n through_o their_o negligence_n and_o perverseness_n do_v not_o write_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o capit_fw-la &_o collidit_fw-la he_o take_v it_o and_o dash_v it_o so_o in_o beast_n if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o than_o we_o show_v our_o impotency_n psal_n 36.6_o god_n mercy_n he_o preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o prov._n 12.10_o man_n must_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o this_o point_n he_o shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o ride_v upon_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o beast_n the_o second_o division_n of_o man_n divisiâ—_n 2a_fw-la divisiâ—_n we_o will_v take_v he_o first_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n then_o as_o a_o head_n of_o a_o society_n there_o be_v a_o slaughter_n 1._o svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la of_o a_o man_n self_n 2._o alierius_fw-la of_o another_o man_n of_o his_o neighbour_n because_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a as_o we_o read_v of_o lucretia_n seneca_n and_o cato_n that_o though_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o kill_v other_o himself_o a_o man_n may_v not_o kill_v himself_o yet_o they_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o themselves_o and_o be_v therefore_o high_o think_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_a but_o christian_n religion_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n of_o his_o life_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v siâ—ut_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o thyself_o then_o non_fw-la occides_fw-la alium_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la occides_fw-la teipsum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v another_o even_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thyself_o so_o the_o proportion_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o nature_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v we_o be_v so_o link_v to_o ourselves_o that_o nature_n first_o make_v alimentum_fw-la individuum_fw-la the_o nutriment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o stomach_n before_o she_o give_v propaginem_fw-la speeiei_fw-la supplement_n to_o the_o other_o member_n show_v that_o to_o every_o man_n belong_v a_o care_n how_o to_o preserve_v himself_o 2._o because_o that_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o societatis_fw-la or_o reipub_fw-la the_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n therefore_o he_o can_v injure_v or_o kill_v himself_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v detriment_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o forfeit_v the_o good_n to_o the_o exchequer_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o so_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v take_v some_o revenge_n of_o he_o because_o in_o that_o action_n there_o do_v concur_v some_o damage_n to_o she_o 3._o because_o our_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 2.6_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v life_n and_o bring_v death_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n rom._n 12.4_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o he_o say_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n we_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o buy_v we_o then_o come_v that_o in_o rom._n 14.4_o quis_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la jud_v case_z servum_fw-la alienum_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n so_o quis_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la intersicis_fw-la servum_fw-la alienum_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o that_o kill_v another_o man_n servant_n matth._n 8.32_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o very_a swine_n will_v not_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o devil_n else_o they_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o therefore_o as_o aug._n reprove_v the_o deed_n of_o razis_n 2._o maccab._n 14.37_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o papist_n disallow_v the_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v fugere_fw-la molestias_fw-la temporales_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v he_o incidunt_fw-la in_o perpetuas_fw-la to_o avoid_v temporal_a evil_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a neither_o ut_fw-la evitet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la ne_fw-la incipiat_fw-la habere_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la proprium_fw-la to_o shun_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o lest_o he_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o grievous_a one_o himself_o nor_o pro_fw-la svo_fw-la peccato_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v time_n of_o repentance_n neither_o ne_o peccer_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la incidit_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la certum_fw-la ut_fw-la evitaret_fw-la incertum_fw-la for_o so_o he_o commit_v a_o certain_a sin_n to_o avoid_v a_o uncertain_a one_o and_o indeed_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o rom._n 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o for_o any_o cause_n 2._o come_v to_o the_o next_o in_o alium_fw-la manslaughter_n look_v into_o man_n nature_n we_o must_v not_o kill_v any_o other_o the_o reason_n manslaughter_n manslaughter_n beside_o the_o general_a reason_n quod_fw-la tihi_o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la 7.12_o matth._n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o other_o of_o god_n image_n no_o man_n must_v kill_v another_o esa_fw-la 58.7_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o see_v a_o naked_a man_n cover_v he_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o own_o flesh_n because_o we_o be_v one_o flesh_n this_o esa_n 9.20_o be_v make_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n but_o gal._n 5.15_o this_o be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o bite_v one_o another_o and_o prey_v one_o upon_o another_o according_a to_o discord_n contention_n and_o hatred_n and_o so_o consume_v themselves_o unnatural_a sin_n john_n 8.44_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o come_v to_o be_v primogeniti_fw-la diaboli_fw-la diaboli_fw-la murderer_n primâ—geâ—iti_fw-la diaboli_fw-la santans_fw-la first_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o murderer_n gen._n 3.4_o by_o this_o nequaquam_fw-la moriemini_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o moriemini_fw-la death_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o gen._n 4.10_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v unto_o i_o because_o it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la clamoris_fw-la a_o cry_a sin_n bloodshed_n that_o will_v cry_v and_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o god_n take_v revenge_n other_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o but_o his_o ear_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o straight_o deut._n 21.8.9_o a_o man_n find_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o field_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o kill_v he_o god_n say_v this_o order_n shall_v they_o take_v the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o mete_v to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o next_o city_n shall_v take_v a_o heifer_n out_o of_o the_o
but_o for_o a_o great_a good_a and_o he_o permit_v this_o for_o patience_n no_o great_a good_a in_o this_o life_n then_o patience_n a_o second_o thing_n ephes_n 4.27_o to_o see_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o the_o dog_n to_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v and_o bite_v it_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o leave_v the_o man_n that_o cast_v it_o and_o when_o one_o have_v beat_v we_o well_o with_o a_o staff_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v we_o have_v the_o staff_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o hack_v it_o and_o not_o hurt_v the_o man_n that_o beat_v we_o with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o whosoever_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o staff_n and_o stone_n so_o than_o we_o must_v set_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o can_v scourge_v he_o worse_o then_o with_o patience_n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la our_o good_a work_n as_o before_o be_v flagella_fw-la daemonum_fw-la whip_n for_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o first_o motion_n will_v not_o stay_v but_o it_o come_v into_o the_o grief_n yet_o if_o it_o stay_v there_o it_o be_v well_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o grief_n and_o revenge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v â—otus_fw-la in_o fermento_fw-la all_o in_o a_o fume_n and_o if_o he_o say_v prov._n 24.29_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o the_o not_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.22_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n deut_n 30.35_o mihi_fw-la vindictam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la retribuam_fw-la his_o be_v vengeance_n he_o will_v look_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o prov._n 24.27.28_o when_o this_o revenge_n come_v we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v glad_a when_o our_o enemy_n fall_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o he_o to_o we_o job_n 31.29_o if_o say_v he_o i_o have_v rejoice_v at_o his_o destruction_n that_o hate_v i_o when_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v be_v at_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o the_o practice_n be_v 2_o king_n 21._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v when_o the_o syrian_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o so_o when_o they_o have_v one_o at_o advantage_n but_o 1_o sam._n 24.9_o david_n practice_n be_v better_a for_o we_o know_v when_o he_o have_v saul_n in_o the_o cave_n he_o may_v have_v strike_v he_o but_o do_v it_o not_o but_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o coat_n but_o if_o some_o have_v have_v he_o in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v have_v cut_v his_o skirt_n so_o near_o that_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n saying_n effudissent_fw-la è_fw-la renibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la they_o will_v have_v let_v out_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n this_o must_v not_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o execution_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o we_o mark_v in_o god_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o aunt_n anger_n and_o a_o fly_v anger_n and_o the_o least_o creature_n be_v the_o most_o angry_a and_o woman_n more_o than_o man_n and_o quo_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la iracundi_fw-la the_o weak_a they_o be_v the_o more_o subject_a towrath_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v magnarum_fw-la virium_fw-la of_o great_a courage_n do_v not_o sentire_fw-la se_fw-la percussum_fw-la resent_v a_o blow_n thus_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prevent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v sorrow_v but_o ratio_fw-la irae_fw-la or_o suppuratio_fw-la the_o measure_n or_o imposthume_n of_o the_o anger_n must_v be_v meet_v with_o he_o will_v now_o and_o then_o be_v angry_a but_o he_o must_v not_o requiescere_fw-la in_o ira_fw-la sleep_n in_o anger_n ephes_n 4.26_o ne_fw-fr occidat_fw-la sol_fw-la let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o anger_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o than_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o mark_v 11.25_o before_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o pray_v we_o must_v forgive_v this_o in_o matth._n 6.14.15_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a this_o be_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v show_v we_o before_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v matth._n 18.22_o if_o we_o number_v our_o forgiveness_n than_o our_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o taley_n if_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v sine_fw-la fine_a &_o numero_fw-la than_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v sine_fw-la numero_fw-la this_o for_o suppuratio_fw-la now_o for_o foam_v of_o it_o out_o ecclus._n 28._o he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o scandalous_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o such_o man_n eccles_n 19.16_o fall_v with_o their_o tongue_n though_o not_o with_o their_o will_n who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o offend_v which_o his_o tongue_n and_o david_n psal_n 116.10_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o haste_n he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n 1_o sam._n and_o all_o because_o god_n defer_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o if_o a_o word_n pass_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v there_o be_v none_o but_o offend_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v good_a psal_n 38.13_o eram_fw-la tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la to_o be_v not_o deaf_a but_o tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o if_o not_o yet_o ecclus._n 28.12_o when_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v a_o evil_a word_n it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n lay_v before_o he_o he_o may_v blow_v on_o it_o and_o it_o will_v kindle_v he_o may_v spit_v on_o it_o and_o it_o will_v out_o and_o indeed_o this_o do_v the_o heathen_a consider_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v thus_o angry_a quid_fw-la faciet_fw-la irritatus_fw-la so_o as_o the_o philosopher_n when_o one_o reproach_v he_o he_o cast_v up_o dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o when_o the_o other_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o answer_v injicio_fw-la pulverem_fw-la vomitui_fw-la tuo_fw-la i_o throw_v dust_n to_o cover_v thy_o vomit_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vomitus_fw-la bilis_fw-la a_o disgorge_v of_o choler_n bilis_fw-la vomitus_fw-la bilis_fw-la prov._n 29.9_o solomon_n say_v if_o one_o man_n contend_v with_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a whether_o you_o answer_v he_o in_o jest_n or_o in_o earnest_n you_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a if_o he_o be_v wise_a you_o be_v wise_a if_o you_o forbear_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a for_o not_o return_v word_n for_o word_n therefore_o prov._n 26.4_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o fool_n answer_v because_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v as_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n in_o reprove_v a_o fault_n will_v oftertime_n be_v go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v commit_v as_o great_a nay_o a_o great_a absurdity_n sometime_o therefore_o of_o fool_n word_n magnum_fw-la remedium_fw-la negligentia_fw-la the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o will_v have_v he_o answer_v at_o sometime_o not_o at_o other_o sometime_o not_o a_o fool_n sometime_o must_v be_v answer_v sometime_o not_o lest_o he_o make_v he_o è_fw-la stulto_fw-la insanum_fw-la of_o a_o fool_n a_o madman_n but_o when_o he_o be_v among_o such_o a_o himself_o that_o think_v well_o of_o he_o then_o answer_v he_o lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a if_o he_o be_v among_o wise_a then_o answer_v he_o not_o and_o they_o will_v regard_v rather_o quid_fw-la tu_fw-la taceas_fw-la quam_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dicat_fw-la thy_o wisdom_n in_o be_v silent_a than_o his_o folly_n in_o speak_v but_o prov._n 25.9_o there_o must_v be_v no_o secret_n disclose_v and_o ecclus._n 8.5_o there_o must_v be_v no_o exprobration_n of_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o action_n itself_o requite_v they_o call_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o justice_n act_v 22.25_o in_o some_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a ass_n to_o bear_v all_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o julian_n persecute_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n ecclus._n 4.28_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la than_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 13.8_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v order_v by_o lot_n and_o to_o
not_o aright_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n there_o be_v proceed_v make_v of_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o he_o be_v bind_v josh_n 7.19_o to_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v give_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_v yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o protract_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o sue_v appeal_v that_o need_v not_o be_v a_o second_o fault_n and_o against_o that_o exod._n 18.22.23_o to_o make_v delay_n of_o justice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v sentence_n to_o refuse_v it_o resist_v it_o ordinationi_fw-la and_o not_o obey_v their_o order_n rom._n 13.2_o qui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la deo_fw-la resistit_fw-la whosoever_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n resist_v god_n for_o witness_n witness_n witness_n there_o be_v three_o other_o the_o 1._o be_v levit._n 5.5_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lawful_o require_v by_o his_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o proof_n demand_v his_o witness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o superior_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n prov._n 24._o that_o do_v concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v so_o say_v he_o prov._n 24.11.12_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n if_o he_o say_v i_o can_v say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o a_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o innocent_a not_o to_o give_v testimony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o authority_n but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o these_o if_o the_o superior_a require_v not_o for_o condemnation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o require_v matter_n out_o of_o question_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o deliverance_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v and_o as_o these_o 2._o cause_n prov._n 11.21_o he_o set_v down_o another_o way_n for_o wicked_a person_n the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la mutuum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la lend_v i_o a_o oath_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v it_o 16.5_o lend_v a_o oath_n prov._n 11.21_o &_o 16.5_o a_o join_n in_o hand_n in_o hand_n the_o wise_a man_n he_o say_v plain_o though_o that_o they_o may_v happy_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o advocate_n there_o be_v two_o way_n appoint_v to_o he_o first_o advocate_n advocate_n if_o he_o take_v a_o evil_a cause_n in_o hand_n which_o so_o as_o man_n to_o do_v he_o know_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o exod._n 23.1.2_o he_o say_v there_o you_o shall_v not_o report_v for_o your_o witness_n and_o then_o for_o he_o that_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o help_v he_o in_o his_o plea_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehosophat_n will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_n god_n and_o we_o see_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 1.32_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o doer_n of_o wicked_a thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o our_o placet_n be_v so_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o greek_n suffrage_n when_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodliking_a please_v they_o whosoever_o tri_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodliking_a and_o help_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v very_o certain_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n unto_o he_o 2._o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v down_o prov._n 17.23_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n indifferent_a do_v wrest_v the_o law_n or_o take_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n to_o help_v a_o cause_n in_o judgement_n that_o may_v be_v carry_v otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v condemn_v prov._n 24.24_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v just_a to_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a to_o help_v a_o wicked_a cause_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o wrong_a mean_n to_o seek_v a_o bolster_n for_o it_o so_o be_v the_o course_n of_o judgement_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o only_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o bench_n but_o in_o the_o consult_v place_n too_o when_o we_o take_v counsel_n with_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o long_a deliberation_n or_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o perseverance_n in_o it_o so_o no_o false_a witness_n must_v be_v give_v in_o choice_n because_o there_o be_v justice_n and_o truth_n in_o both_o for_o justitia_fw-la justice_n as_o the_o philosopher_n well_o define_v it_o be_v rectitudo_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la impressa_fw-la à _fw-la rectâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la so_o as_o electio_fw-la dicit_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la as_o excellentia_fw-la dicit_fw-la magis_fw-la aut_fw-la plus_fw-la a_o rectitude_n stamp_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o right_a reason_n so_o as_o election_n or_o choice_n regard_v excellency_n as_o excellency_n regard_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o best_a so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o magis_fw-la and_o a_o plum_n in_o excellentia_fw-la &_o in_o electione_n &_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la a_o eminency_n and_o meliority_n in_o excellency_n and_o in_o choice_n and_o the_o better_a be_v always_o to_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o second_o rule_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o if_o not_o that_o he_o go_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o justice_n be_v break_v licita_fw-la false_a testimony_n out_o of_o judgement_n nemo_fw-la dominus_fw-la svi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la licita_fw-la now_o to_o that_o without_o judgement_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o judgement_n seat_n psal_n 12.4_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la linguae_fw-la my_o tongue_n be_v i_o own_o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la licita_fw-la no_o man_n be_v further_a master_n of_o his_o own_o then_o to_o employ_v it_o to_o a_o lawful_a use_n therefore_o prov._n 24.28_o he_o say_v a_o strange_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o testify_v even_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o common_a talk_n he_o will_v bear_v false_a witness_n therefore_o the_o great_a be_v his_o fin_n then_o we_o must_v put_v protervitatem_fw-la oris_fw-la &_o labiâ—rum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la prâ—tervitas_n or_o be_v &_o labiorum_fw-la a_o froward_a mouth_n and_o perverse_a lip_n prov._n 4.24_o far_o from_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o breathe_v out_o etc._n etc._n see_v our_o neighbour_n think_v we_o no_o evil_n now_o this_o report_n be_v according_a as_o the_o tongue_n may_v do_v no_o harm_n word_n word_n for_o first_o a_o man_n have_v favour_n a_o credit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n second_o a_o good_a report_n in_o speech_n three_o friend_n four_o a_o estate_n of_o dignity_n a_o superior_a now_o as_o any_o of_o these_o four_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o tongue_n so_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o prov._n 22.1_o 1._o a_o good_a name_n and_o love_a favour_n for_o the_o three_o prov._n 20.6_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v a_o unknown_a treasure_n for_o the_o four_o esa_n 37.23_o dignity_n rabshake_v blasphemy_n because_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o first_o good_a credit_n they_o common_o oppose_v contumely_n i._o disgrace_n câ—nnâ—â—â—_n sin_n against_o credit_n 1_o centumelia_n disgrace_n in_o presence_n svi_fw-la câ—nnâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v present_a rom._n 1.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despiteful_a when_o a_o man_n be_v disgrace_v to_o his_o own_o face_n by_o opprobrie_n then_o if_o it_o be_v per_fw-mi sale_n obliquè_fw-fr glance_o by_o scoff_v that_o be_v against_o the_o four_o against_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v call_v subsannatio_fw-la a_o taunt_n for_o those_o that_o be_v laugh_v at_o be_v moriones_fw-la scoffer_n the_o off-skowrings_a of_o man_n and_o we_o may_v laugh_v at_o they_o but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o set_v a_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v scoff_v at_o it_o be_v a_o impair_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o it_o breed_v a_o great_a wound_n therefore_o 1_o sam._n 31.4_o this_o be_v saul_n reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v his_o harreis-bearer_n kill_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v kill_v then_o mock_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a nature_n count_v only_o probrum_fw-la to_o be_v delecti_fw-la cetera_fw-la indelicta_fw-la reproach_n to_o be_v a_o crime_n all_o other_o rail_n to_o be_v neglect_v these_o two_o may_v be_v do_v present_a now_o
as_o a_o special_a mean_n thereto_o &_o in_o commandment_n 7._o not_o only_a adultery_n but_o also_o all_o wantonness_n so_o here_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o falsehood_n but_o also_o vain_a and_o foolish_a speech_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o three_o head_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o law_n 1._o slander_n 2._o pride_n the_o occasion_n of_o flattery_n and_o boast_n 3._o foolishness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o vain_a speech_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.36_o and_o verse_n before_o go_v treat_v of_o this_o commandment_n and_o conclude_v it_o thus_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v account_v beside_o false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n and_o out_o of_o it_o of_o flattery_n boast_v and_o simulation_n notwithstanding_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o distinguish_v not_o as_o he_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthy_a communication_n and_o filthy_a but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v though_o it_o be_v account_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o urbanity_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o abuse_v that_o word_n for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a and_o idle_a babble_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o and_o after_o shall_v appear_v and_o as_o job_n 34.35_o word_n of_o no_o value_n the_o prophet_n esa_n 5.18_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n etc._n etc._n woe_n to_o they_o and_o prov._n 30.8_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o vanity_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o vanity_n bring_v lie_n and_o with_o they_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o commandment_n as_o wantonness_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o superfluity_n in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n so_o here_o vanity_n of_o speech_n concern_v which_o psal_n 144.8_o he_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o esa_n 59.4_o they_o trust_v in_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o lie_n and_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o iniquity_n david_n psal_n 26.4_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o dissembler_n and_o vain_a man_n or_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 21.6_o among_o such_o as_o toss_v vanity_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n such_o as_o make_v question_n and_o receive_v as_o vain_a answer_n and_o reply_v again_o as_o vain_o and_o this_o job._n 31.5_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v free_a that_o he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o vanity_n which_o be_v good_a for_o no_o use_n and_o then_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o upon_o ephes_n 4._o what_o workman_n be_v there_o that_o will_v have_v any_o tool_n that_o will_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o use_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o ars_fw-la animarum_fw-la this_o art_n of_o save_v of_o soul_n be_v ars_fw-la artium_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o science_n there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o vanity_n and_o hereupon_o the_o father_n say_v that_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ociosum_fw-la est_fw-la criminosum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v idle_a be_v sinful_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stay_v foolish_a question_n tit._n 1.8.9_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v vain_a now_o except_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v this_o which_o must_v be_v general_a whatsoever_o be_v vain_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v no_o syllogism_n and_o we_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o there_o be_v in_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o untowardness_n as_o be_v pullus_fw-la onagri_fw-la the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n so_o be_v man_n from_o his_o youth_n vanity_n a_o forge_n of_o vanity_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o rom._n 13.4_o for_o as_o job_n say_v there_o be_v a_o forge_n of_o idle_a thought_n which_o bring_v forth_o ephes_n 4.17_o vain_a conversation_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o our_o head_n to_o vanity_n both_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v psal_n 24.4_o if_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n idle_a and_o vain_a ephes_n 4.29_o he_o show_v we_o what_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v to_o edification_n that_o god_n may_v have_v praise_n our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n by_o our_o example_n if_o not_o this_o than_o a_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v paul_n for_o example_n we_o may_v best_o learn_v ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n what_o his_o speech_n be_v for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o in_o his_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o first_o we_o know_v his_o example_n be_v plentiful_o to_o edification_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o our_o necessary_a use_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o he_o bid_v he_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n drink_v wine_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v do_v ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la justam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la to_o edification_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a ground_n three_o if_o not_o this_o yet_o that_o whereas_o he_o bid_v he_o bring_v the_o cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o say_v erastus_n abode_n at_o corinthus_n trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a which_o do_v not_o direct_o serve_v to_o edification_n though_o indirect_o it_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o those_o narration_n which_o concern_v a_o man_n to_o know_v be_v not_o thing_n of_o necessary_a use_n take_v a_o second_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutation_n this_o be_v a_o three_o whither_o rom._n 16._o whole_o may_v be_v reduce_v now_o in_o these_o salutation_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n nor_o yet_o just_a necessity_n for_o in_o divers_a example_n they_o be_v omit_v but_o they_o serve_v to_o increase_v love_n and_o savour_n among_o man_n col._n 4.6_o he_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o his_o speech_n be_v powder_v with_o salt_n not_o with_o scurrisity_n and_o profane_a urbanity_n non_fw-la nigro_n sale_n momus_n sed_fw-la canâ—â—nte_fw-la sale_n mercurit_fw-la not_o with_o that_o black_a salt_n of_o momus_n but_o with_o the_o white_a salt_n of_o mercury_n whereby_o our_o wit_n be_v dull_v and_o our_o spirit_n condensated_a they_o may_v be_v sharpen_v again_o which_o often_o have_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n to_o this_o end_n serve_v that_o 2_o cor._n 12.13_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o fault_n but_o no_o doubt_n this_o pierce_v deep_a than_o if_o he_o have_v utter_v it_o in_o direct_a word_n and_o term_n now_o but_o that_o grace_n must_v concur_v with_o edification_n rom._n 12.3_o a_o fruitful_a speech_n and_o profitable_a to_o edification_n and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v express_v it_o more_o witty_o and_o phil._n 3.3_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n concision_n eph._n 5.4_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v we_o from_o foolish_a talk_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n whereupon_o the_o heretic_n call_v fratricelli_n the_o poor_a humble_a brethren_n will_v have_v no_o word_n in_o answer_v but_o laudate_fw-la deum_fw-la praise_n god_n who_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v any_o question_n say_v always_o laudate_fw-la christum_fw-la praise_n christ_n but_o the_o old_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o per_fw-la metonym_fw-mi effecti_fw-la by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n thanksgiving_n for_o that_o which_o be_v thankworthy_a then_o whatsoever_o speech_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a albeit_o that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o keep_v for_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la to_o edification_n so_o that_o though_o these_o terrene_a consolation_n these_o petty_a comfort_n be_v lawful_a yet_o exultation_n in_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v better_a yet_o
natural_a food_n say_v gustaverit_fw-la bonum_fw-la deiverbum_fw-la have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o so_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bodily_a food_n there_o be_v a_o famine_n as_o well_o of_o god_n word_n as_o of_o bread_n amos_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o hunger_a &_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v supply_v the_o want_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v joh._n 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v that_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o thus_o by_o how_o much_o the_o leanness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a famine_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n then_o for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n three_o for_o the_o first_o attribute_n we_o pray_v not_o simple_o for_o bread_n but_o for_o our_o bread_n the_o word_n our_o have_v respect_n not_o only_o to_o use_v but_o to_o property_n and_o right_n this_o right_a or_o property_n be_v double_a first_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o sudore_fw-la vultus_fw-la tui_fw-la comedes_fw-la panem_fw-la tuum_fw-la our_o request_n to_o god_n be_v for_o that_o food_n which_o be_v get_v by_o honest_a pain_n take_v in_o our_o call_n whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n psalm_n 128._o and_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o bodily_a food_n for_o 2_o thess_n 3._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la laborat_fw-la non_fw-la manducet_fw-la he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v now_o we_o will_v have_v god_n supply_v our_o want_n with_o bread_n by_o right_n and_o this_o right_n be_v general_a to_o all_o adventurer_n second_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o make_v we_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o vocation_n so_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o invocation_n that_o this_o corporal_a food_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o creature_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o we_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o have_v a_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v true_o we_o open_v thy_o mouth_n i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.11_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o this_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a man_n bread_n and_o that_o which_o the_o profane_a man_n eat_v for_o first_o those_o slothful_a person_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v slow-belly_n tit._n 1.12_o can_v say_v this_o prayer_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o idle_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la nati_fw-la bear_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o labour_v not_o for_o their_o live_n but_o eat_v panem_fw-la alienum_fw-la not_o suum_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n require_v 2_o thess_n 3.12_o second_o those_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o violence_n prov._n 4.17_o and_o feed_v upon_o bread_n that_o be_v get_v by_o deceit_n prov._n 20.17_o do_v not_o eat_v panem_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o subdititium_fw-la they_o eat_v not_o panem_fw-la datum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la but_o a_o daemone_n three_o esau_n have_v fill_v his_o belly_n rise_v without_o give_v god_n thank_v after_o he_o have_v eat_v as_o without_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n before_o gen._n 25._o for_o the_o which_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_a heb._n 12._o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o god_n creature_n without_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o for_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v as_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n their_o bread_n may_v be_v panis_fw-la salubris_fw-la but_o not_o sanctus_n it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o nourish_v their_o body_n but_o it_o shall_v bring_v leanness_n to_o their_o soul_n four_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o bread_n be_v daily_o concern_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v four_o thing_n first_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n quotidianum_fw-la which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n by_o which_o word_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o daily_a want_n and_o god_n continual_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o supply_n thereof_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 104._o so_o christ_n teach_v we_o daily_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v god_n care_n daily_o extend_v towards_o we_o and_o to_o use_v that_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o the_o church_n confess_v god_n goodness_n in_o that_o behalf_n psal_n 145._o second_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bread_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o our_o substance_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v only_o for_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o the_o food_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v food_n except_o it_o be_v nutritive_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o three_o the_o syriack_n word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n signify_v panem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la meae_fw-la which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o quaility_n of_o the_o bread_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o dainty_a meat_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o relieve_v our_o hunger_n tribue_n victui_fw-la meo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la not_o meat_n which_o be_v above_o my_o estate_n dam_fw-la panem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la non_fw-la lasciviae_fw-la bread_n of_o necessity_n not_o wantonness_n the_o israelite_n lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o quail_n from_o heaven_n but_o which_o be_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o perish_v while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 78._o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o supenfluity_n but_o contrary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a four_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v prov._n 30._o have_v relation_n to_o the_o quantity_n for_o it_o signify_v panem_fw-la dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la non_fw-la gulae_fw-la and_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v abundance_n but_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o measure_v we_o out_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luk._n 12.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o what_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o abundance_n of_o meat_n dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la deut._n 32.15_o my_o belove_a when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v fullness_n of_o bread_n ezek._n 16._o and_o the_o people_n by_o excessive_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n make_v themselves_o sick_a hos_n 7.5_o therefore_o christ_n diligent_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o cause_n ne_fw-la graventur_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o your_o heart_n wax_v not_o heavy_a five_o in_o the_o word_n nobis_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o reason_n second_o a_o limitation_n for_o the_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o this_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o first_o because_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o lion_n and_o raven_n in_o this_o behalf_n when_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n matth._n 6.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o may_v by_o right_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o he_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v man_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o crave_v that_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o show_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a matth._n 5._o and_o as_o david_n say_v oculi_fw-la omnium_fw-la suspiciunt_fw-la in_o te_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n and_o look_v up_o to_o thou_o psal_n 145._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v bread_n not_o only_a nobis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la but_o nobis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la not_o only_o as_o to_o live_a creature_n but_o as_o to_o men._n three_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a people_n
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o
worth_a the_o sight_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o to_o behold_v how_o these_o champion_n behave_v themselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v beforehand_o by_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o also_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o fight_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n defence_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o and_o how_o to_o ward_v according_o for_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o since_o the_o devil_n spare_v not_o to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o bold_a with_o we_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o dry_a luk._n 23.31_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v our_o overthrow_n in_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o in_o ourselves_o if_o our_o day_n here_o be_v but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n job_n 7.1_o and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v some_o intelligence_n of_o our_o enemy_n force_n and_o drift_n it_o be_v say_v his_o dart_n be_v fiery_a eph._n 6.16_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o cast_v they_o that_o so_o satan_n shall_v not_o circumvent_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o our_o saviour_n ward_v and_o defend_v himself_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v it_o then_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o temptation_n and_o it_o contain_v as_o a_o weighty_a history_n many_o circumstance_n import_v great_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o branch_n or_o head_n first_o the_o two_o champion_n first_o christ_n and_o second_o satan_n three_o the_o leader_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o list_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o conflict_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v five_o the_o day_n of_o the_o battle_n express_v under_o the_o word_n then_o sixthly_a the_o list_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n seven_o christ_n his_o preparation_n to_o it_o that_o be_v his_o fast_n i._n first_o for_o the_o party_n defendant_n christ_n who_o as_o god_n give_v food_n to_o every_o live_a creature_n psal_n 136.25_o and_o as_o god_n and_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n feed_v 5000._o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14.21_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meat_n itself_o whereby_o we_o live_v eternal_o john_n 6._o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v hungry_a he_o before_o who_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o have_v here_o for_o his_o companion_n the_o wild_a beast_n for_o so_o say_v mark_n chap._n 1.13_o he_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n minister_v verse_n 11._o be_v here_o assail_v with_o devil_n which_o offer_v unto_o he_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n and_o the_o indignity_n which_o he_o suffer_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n both_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o so_o mark_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 12._o have_v it_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v where_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n hunger_n in_o his_o soul_n temptation_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o proclaim_n of_o his_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v exult_v say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o man_n shall_v temptation_n shall_v solitariness_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v wearisome_a labour_n and_o travel_v shall_v watch_v shall_v anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n shall_v mock_n shall_v whip_n shall_v nail_n shall_v spear_n shall_v principality_n that_o we_o also_o may_v use_v the_o same_o challenge_n which_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 35._o verse_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n shall_v anguish_n or_o persecution_n these_o two_o profitable_a point_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o defendant_n ii_o second_o the_o party_n assailant_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o foul_a mouth_n in_o defame_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n diabolus_fw-la import_n where_o by_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o infamy_n and_o it_o show_v what_o name_n they_o deserve_v and_o how_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o who_o that_o quality_n be_v find_v saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n devil_n foul-mouthed_a man_n evil_a speaker_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o he_o speak_v of_o woman_n devil_n because_o of_o their_o calumnious_a speech_n in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n namely_o the_o syriac_a the_o fit_a word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v to_o signify_v the_o devil_n name_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v divulgator_fw-la so_o that_o a_o publisher_n of_o infamous_a report_n be_v good_a syriac_a for_o the_o devil_n as_o when_o a_o man_n light_o conceive_v a_o reproach_n either_o forge_v it_o himself_o by_o misconstruction_n or_o credulous_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o and_o then_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o brother_n ill_a mat._n 5.22_o but_o rather_o insult_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o and_o so_o become_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o and_o at_o last_o fall_v a_o blaze_a his_o brother_n imperfection_n 3_o joh._n 10._o these_o come_v right_a to_o the_o devil_n quality_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o abet_v of_o the_o devil_n quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n occupation_n to_o defame_v we_o first_o with_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n only_o for_o gain_v job_n 1.9_o and_o so_o stand_v he_o continual_o accuse_v we_o apoc._n 12.10_o and_o he_o also_o defame_v god_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o do_v envy_v our_o good_a gen._n 3.1_o and_o so_o he_o here_o defame_v god_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v careless_a in_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o from_o these_o two_o defamation_n proceed_v all_o evil_a whatsoever_o aswell_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n call_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la as_o job_n 1.12_o accuse_v job_n that_o he_o will_v curse_v god_n if_o he_o handle_v he_o rough_o and_o so_o get_v power_n over_o his_o good_n as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la for_o his_o defame_n god_n with_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o every_o where_o still_o we_o see_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unkind_a god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v burst_v forth_o into_o those_o term_n this_o good_a do_v i_o get_v at_o god_n hand_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o to_o wit_n hunger_n to_o this_o do_v he_o tempt_v christ_n verse_n 3_o and_o as_o to_o desperation_n so_o sometime_o to_o the_o contrary_a presumption_n as_o verse_n 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o etc._n etc._n by_o bring_v we_o to_o have_v a_o base_a conceit_n of_o god_n defame_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o clout_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o up_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o listen_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_o do_v sophon_n 1.2_o he_o neither_o do_v good_a nor_o hurt_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o for_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o this_o if_o we_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o reward_n and_o as_o though_o god_n be_v unkind_a or_o ungrateful_a not_o once_o regard_v we_o for_o all_o our_o service_n but_o suffer_v we_o even_o to_o starve_v which_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o gain_n be_v in_o his_o service_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n against_o we_o than_o he_o will_v try_v another_o way_n for_o when_o see_v that_o this_o temptation_n succeed_v